eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a righteousness_n it_o command_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o be_v duty_n most_o righteous_a and_o just_a to_o the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o which_o law_n moses_n the_o first_o penman_n thereof_o bear_v witness_n say_v what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o have_v 8._o deut._n 4._o 8._o law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o righteous_a as_o be_v all_o this_o law_n that_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o perfect_a observation_n thereof_o he_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n even_o before_o the_o 25._o deut._n 6._o 25._o lord_n our_o god_n if_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o keep_v all_o these_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v command_v us._n as_o to_o the_o most_o ample_a reward_n obtain_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 17._o rom._n 10_o 5._o matth._n 19_o 17._o himself_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o to_o the_o total_a and_o continual_a observation_n thereof_o see_v the_o fail_n in_o either_o bring_v 10._o deut._n 2._o 29._o gal._n 3._o 10._o the_o contrary_a curse_n wherefore_o when_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v disable_v by_o his_o fall_n full_o to_o keep_v all_o these_o commandment_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n come_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o we_o 4._o gal_n 4_o 4._o that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o testify_v say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o 31._o matth_n 3_o 31._o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v for_o if_o our_o 31._o rom_n 3_o 31._o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o thorough_o fulfil_v for_o we_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o have_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n wherefore_o intolerable_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o their_o rule_n lay_v open_a a_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a righteousness_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o superstitious_a votary_n can_v thereby_o not_o only_o merit_v for_o themselves_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o do_v many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n available_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n qvest._n vii_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o those_o work_n of_o righteousness_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o through_o faith_n moses_n say_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n that_o cause_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v therein_o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n say_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v it_o to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o 5._o rom._n 10._o 5._o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n do_v say_v the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o thou_o never_o transgress_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o thou_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o righteousness_n be_v reward_v and_o crown_v to_o take_v possion_n thereof_o for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o horror_n of_o heil_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o when_o the_o jailor_n demand_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v they_o answer_v believe_v in_o the_o 30._o act._n 16._o 30._o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n both_o in_o suffer_v and_o obey_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o right_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o very_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o obtain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v see_v child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n perform_v for_o they_o and_o impute_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n therefore_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n that_o go_v 9_o matth._n 20._o 9_o out_o and_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n whereof_o some_o be_v send_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o three_o some_o at_o the_o sixth_o and_o some_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o wage_n the_o which_o parable_n saint_n ambrose_n expound_v say_v 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 5._o that_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n represent_v such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lord_n service_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v without_o work_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v rather_o pour_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n then_o yield_v a_o reward_n unto_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v labour_v and_o sweat_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o continue_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o receive_v but_o their_o penny_n with_o the_o other_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o they_o also_o rather_o receive_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n then_o a_o wage_n of_o hire_n due_a to_o their_o work_n now_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o infant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v for_o the_o work_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o that_o they_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n 12._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverant_fw-la cap._n 9_o cp_n 15._o and_o de_fw-fr praedestin_n sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 12._o be_v not_o render_v to_o work_n that_o man_n will_v or_o can_v do_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o do_v for_o otherwise_o tire_v and_o sidon_n yea_o all_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v save_v see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v all_o repent_v if_o they_o may_v and_o if_o their_o repentance_n will_v then_o serve_v the_o turn_n wherefore_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o ourselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o as_o the_o romanist_n still_o do_v we_o shall_v assure_o fail_v therein_o as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o with_o the_o gentile_n we_o embrace_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o both_o qvest._n viii_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n to_o attain_v to_o sanctification_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o
see_v they_o have_v turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o their_o mass_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v but_o much_o available_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o pay_v for_o their_o pain_n qvest._n xvii_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v themselves_o why_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 12._o lam._n 3._o 37._o rom._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o all_o sickness_n and_o other_o misery_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o unto_o the_o which_o see_v even_o sanctify_a infant_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v subject_a therefore_o concupiscence_n in_o sanctify_a infant_n be_v sin_n unless_o we_o will_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o punish_v such_o person_n that_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n yea_o whereas_o infant_n give_v no_o consent_n to_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o yet_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n albeit_o consent_n be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o see_v s._n aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 45._o qvest._n xviii_o i'faith_o repentance_n and_o love_n with_o all_o holy_a work_n proceed_v from_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o make_v the_o faithful_a indebt_v to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o if_o abraham_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o 2._o rom._n 4._o 2._o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o gift_n and_o benefit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o donor_n any_o whit_n indebt_v to_o the_o receiver_n but_o they_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o make_v he_o indebt_v unto_o the_o donor_n but_o faith_n repentance_n and_o love_n 29._o phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o all_o holy_a work_n proceed_v from_o they_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o spirit_n wherefore_o hereby_o the_o faithful_a deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o be_v make_v the_o more_o indebt_v to_o god_n so_o reason_v saint_n bernard_n none_o by_o good_a work_n can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d bern._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d at_o god_n hand_n see_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v albeit_o one_o person_n can_v endure_v they_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o unto_o the_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v by_o justice_n due_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o there_o with_o for_o that_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n that_o all_o merit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o that_o man_n be_v thereby_o rather_o make_v a_o debtor_n to_o god_n than_o god_n to_o man_n what_o be_v all_o merit_n be_v compare_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n and_o therefore_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v qvest._n xix_o the_o work_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o as_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o only_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n 11._o act._n 15._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o none_o other_o beside_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v they_o wherefore_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o undoubted_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n and_o very_o who_o can_v so_o distinct_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o be_v in_o himself_o can_v give_v such_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o be_v to_o they_o all_o as_o shall_v manifest_v his_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n towards_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n principal_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o who_o can_v lay_v open_a the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o but_o he_o only_o from_o who_o obedience_n albeit_o man_n can_v depart_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o presence_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o dazzle_v his_o sharp_a and_o clear_a eye_n albeit_o he_o can_v clean_o put_v out_o his_o own_o but_o who_o can_v open_v a_o mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n from_o this_o his_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o he_o that_o be_v only_o able_a to_o work_v his_o recovery_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a deity_n require_v a_o satisfaction_n no_o less_o than_o infinite_a now_o who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v so_o grievous_o provoke_v and_o so_o high_o offend_v with_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n delivery_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o a_o good_a 7._o rom._n 5._o 7._o man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v that_o then_o such_o a_o person_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o only_o neither_o righteous_a nor_o good_a but_o above_o measure_n unrighteous_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o intolerable_a wrath_n of_o so_o high_o incense_v a_o god_n against_o most_o execrable_a and_o curse_a sin_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o isay_n 53._o 1._o sure_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v reveal_v be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a exceed_v all_o humane_a and_o natural_a apprehension_n and_o can_v not_o be_v reveal_v but_o by_o he_o that_o can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o evident_o appear_v hereby_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o sincere_o embrace_v it_o do_v deliver_v all_o such_o from_o the_o most_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o do_v most_o effectual_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o lactantius_n say_v let_v humane_a wisdom_n stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o it_o can_v but_o cause_v man_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n it_o can_v enable_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o only_o free_v saint_n paul_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o also_o convert_v 2._o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o short_a time_n from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o satan_n to_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o mighty_o resist_v not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a god_n the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o bare_a and_o barren_a at_o winter_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o summer_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n flower_n and_o grain_n and_o to_o abound_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o fruit_n and_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n
grace_n as_o be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n &_o tender_a nurse_n of_o they_o all_o 6_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o do_v give_v undeeeivable_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n obtain_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o sincere_a embracer_n thereof_o 7_o the_o dignity_n and_o utility_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v and_o increase_n the_o same_o the_o qvaestions_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o all_o the_o topick_n place_n quaestions_n handle_v by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o glorious_a &_o notorious_a as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a hill_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o this_o life_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o sin_n from_o the_o material_a cause_n not_o the_o suffering_n and_o righteousness_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n but_o only_o of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o sufficient_a worthiness_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v that_o true_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o undertake_n of_o popish_a vow_n from_o the_o formal_a cause_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o those_o work_n of_o righteousness_n command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o ourselves_o but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a imputation_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a sanctification_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n only_o with_o our_o bodily_a sense_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o to_o travail_n far_o and_o near_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o see_v and_o kiss_v holy_a relic_n but_o to_o see_v and_o touch_v holy_a thing_n by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o final_a cause_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n the_o outward_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o show_n but_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o miraculous_a turn_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o the_o like_a miracle_n justification_n be_v by_o faith_n alone_o &_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v join_v together_o in_o that_o work_n the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n from_o the_o effect_n the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v nothing_o available_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n thereof_o by_o faith_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o sincere_a embracer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o such_o only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n from_o the_o subject_n fast_v or_o any_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v any_o but_o only_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v breed_n &_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o faithful_a as_o purgatory_n be_v feign_a to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o the_o titulary_a catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v the_o certain_a seat_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n from_o the_o adjunct_n the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v do_v give_v credit_n to_o its_o self_n and_o do_v cause_n itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n contain_v therein_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n kneel_v be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n holiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o vow_v to_o abstain_v from_o riches_n meat_n and_o marriage_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o one_o time_n but_o in_o one_o place_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ought_v not_o and_o in_o truth_n can_v be_v often_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o mass_n priest_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n it_o be_v a_o property_n only_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n enoch_n and_o elias_n can_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o he_o fron_n thing_n that_o be_v diverse_a regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n none_o be_v elect_v for_o foresee_v work_n fron_n thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a a_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o that_o soul_n where_o infidelity_n reign_v or_o any_o other_o sin_n salvation_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o own_o work_n fron_n thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a privative_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v religiousty_a good_a fron_n thing_n depend_v upon_o relation_n no_o divine_a worship_n or_o service_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n fron_n thing_n that_o have_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a may_v aswell_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a love_n as_o with_o true_a faith_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o pain_n of_o popish_a penance_n or_o purgatory_n can_v be_v satisfactory_a for_o the_o least_o sin_n matrimony_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nail_n and_o spear_n wherewith_o our_o bless_a saviour_n most_o precious_a body_n be_v torment_v grievous_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n fron_n thing_n that_o have_v the_o great_a proportion_n of_o reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o instrument_n of_o grace_n unless_o their_o use_n be_v right_o understand_v image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o simple_a people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n fron_n thing_n that_o have_v the_o less_o proportion_n of_o reason_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v religious_o good_a not_o the_o suffering_n much_o less_o the_o vow_v of_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o perfection_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n our_o whole_a justification_n be_v by_o the_o free_a &_o undeserued_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o faithful_a have_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o damnable_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o faithful_a embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o itself_o &_o not_o only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v religious_o
not_o mistake_v herein_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n in_o most_o direct_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v 40._o jer._n 32._o 40._o say_v the_o lord_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o mean_v his_o faithful_a one_o under_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o then_o now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n divine_a grace_n be_v not_o so_o offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v both_o willing_a to_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o resolute_a also_o to_o persevere_v therein_o constant_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v tree_n which_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n 8._o jer._n 17._o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n lightning_n the_o understanding_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v sanctify_v the_o will_n with_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o establish_v it_o also_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n wherefore_o a_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n divine_a wisdom_n and_o save_v faith_n do_v never_o go_v alone_o but_o take_v their_o train_n with_o they_o and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o necessary_a combination_n of_o save_v faith_n with_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v manifest_v what_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n faith_n also_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v chap._n four_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v give_v to_o the_o sincere_a imbracer_n thereof_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n thereby_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n that_o which_o all_o erroneous_a profession_n do_v promise_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v perform_v even_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o a_o faithful_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n for_o herein_o be_v reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ground_v upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n even_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v immanuell_n god_n with_o we_o a_o most_o powerful_a reconciler_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o most_o gracious_a procurer_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a deity_n can_v not_o be_v do_v away_o but_o by_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o god_n love_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n consist_v therein_o be_v blessing_n of_o a_o invaluable_a worth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v purchase_v but_o by_o a_o invaluable_a price_n now_o this_o infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o invaluable_a price_n can_v not_o have_v be_v tender_v but_o by_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v true_a man_n join_v in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 6._o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o it_o be_v then_o by_o christ_n mean_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n for_o to_o he_o god_n give_v after_o his_o shameful_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n a_o glorious_a resurrection_n as_o a_o ample_a testification_n of_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v for_o they_o all_o and_o of_o his_o victorious_a conquest_n over_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n wherefore_o if_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o god_n have_v plain_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o a_o love_a father_n to_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v but_o if_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o apprehend_v this_o gracious_a covenant_n we_o shall_v rest_v thereby_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n inestimable_a favour_n and_o love_n towards_o us._n now_o that_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o may_v evident_o appear_v let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o circumstance_n first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o assurance_n be_v give_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v three_o the_o witness_n that_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o now_o concern_v the_o first_o when_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n &_o make_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thereby_o do_v not_o only_o inform_v our_o understanding_n but_o also_o reform_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n even_o then_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v admit_v we_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o have_v matriculate_v we_o into_o the_o university_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v enter_v our_o name_n into_o his_o book_n of_o life_n for_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n avouch_v of_o zacheus_n when_o he_o willing_o receive_v by_o love_n christ_n person_n into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o heart_n this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o man_n be_v become_v 9_o luke_n 19_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o be_v aver_v of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o ready_o embrace_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n see_v all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n purge_v by_o faith_n be_v 21._o rom._n 4_o 12._o gal._n 3._o 26._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o undoubted_o thereby_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v saint_n john_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o many_o as_o by_o a_o 2._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o effectual_a calling_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a faith_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_o life_n so_o saint_n bernard_n at_o 107._o bern._n â—p_n 107._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n at_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v inberent_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o so_o he_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o secret_a that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o beginning_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o shall_v be_v bless_v begin_v to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o eternity_n while_o a_o man_n call_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o frame_v to_o righteousness_n by_o love_n presume_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a know_v that_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o he_o have_v glorify_v in_o the_o which_o very_a place_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o our_o second_o circumstance_n saint_n bernard_n advise_v the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n to_o take_v for_o the_o opener_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n make_v he_o righteous_a and_o just_a and_o thereby_o testify_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o say_v the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v the_o which_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o the_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o love_v again_o so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v say_v saint_n bernard_n by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v
such_o as_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 16._o matth._n 19_o 16._o viz._n by_o this_o door_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o inquire_v and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n by_o the_o right_a door_n they_o must_v look_v to_o the_o answer_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jailor_n demand_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v believe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n that_o 31._o act._n 16._o 31._o join_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o same_o demand_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n 38._o act._n 2._o 38._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o 15._o mar._n 1._o 15._o what_o this_o gospel_n be_v that_o christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v in_o jury_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n show_v say_v god_n have_v make_v jesus_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 21._o christ_n sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o in_o all_o the_o which_o testimony_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o repent_v we_o for_o all_o our_o work_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o unless_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o which_o everlasting_a life_n be_v due_a that_o we_o can_v not_o find_v in_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v it_o for_o we_o also_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a and_o a_o equal_a proportion_n between_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o debt_n and_o between_o the_o price_n and_o the_o thing_n purchase_v if_o in_o justice_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v discharge_v and_o deserve_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o equal_a proportion_n between_o the_o suffering_n and_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o between_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n consist_v therein_o but_o only_o between_o the_o suffering_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o bless_a and_o glorious_a immanuel_n god_n and_o man._n for_o the_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o cause_n can_v exceed_v the_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n eth._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o see_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n personate_v in_o his_o divine_a and_o both_o his_o nature_n do_v concur_v in_o effect_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n but_o have_v the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n still_o stay_v in_o they_o and_o stain_v their_o best_a work_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o be_v full_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o absolute_o meritorious_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n qvest._n v._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n dico_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la do_v 2_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la of_o christ_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v they_o be_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v every_o thing_n while_o it_o subsi_v retain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o consist_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_o thing_n that_o he_o consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o i_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n do_v not_o abolish_v it_o but_o consecrate_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o do_v not_o change_v it_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n and_o very_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o force_n in_o 4._o ambros_n dâ—_n sacra_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o his_o very_a word_n begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o can_v it_o work_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n in_o use_n for_o this_o bread_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n monach._n câ—rysâ—st_fw-la ad_fw-la caesar_n monach._n body_n albeit_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v yea_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o personal_a union_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n eutich_n gelas_n cont_n eutich_n without_o be_v confound_v or_o change_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o even_o so_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a element_n 2._o theodor_n dialog_n 2._o mystical_o join_v unto_o the_o invisible_a grace_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o sign_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o do_v add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o call_v it_o by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o of_o his_o body_n but_o for_o that_o our_o romanist_n do_v so_o press_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o may_v just_o demand_v of_o they_o in_o what_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o find_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n either_o to_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o bare_a and_o naked_a show_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o and_o to_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o or_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o this_o do_v signify_v either_o christ_n body_n itself_o or_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o undetermined_a particular_a or_o else_o as_o their_o own_o glosle_n gross_o affirm_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o very_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o explication_n thereof_o take_v out_o of_o other_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o with_o they_o for_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v sow_o wrest_v and_o turn_v they_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_o their_o turn_n qvest._n vi._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v that_o true_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o popish_a vow_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v god_n
15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o god_n have_v promise_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v saint_n austin_n speak_v 148._o aug_n in_o ps_n 148._o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o regeneration_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o believe_v it_o oh_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o already_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o thousand_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n that_o may_v be_v to_o purchase_v for_o thou_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o purchase_n make_v by_o such_o a_o person_n at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n can_v ever_o possible_o be_v make_v void_a especial_o whereas_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n be_v have_v adopt_v thou_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o slave_n of_o satan_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o renew_v thou_o in_o part_n to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n and_o do_v thou_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o son_n undoubted_o he_o that_o for_o thy_o saviour_n sake_n have_v in_o part_n sanctify_v thou_o to_o live_v a_o sober_a just_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o this_o world_n will_v for_o his_o sake_n bring_v thou_o to_o a_o eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v qvest._n lv._o our_o least_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o mortal_a great_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o lesser_a proportion_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o great_a if_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n joathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o deserve_v god_n curse_n because_o it_o want_v that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n fervency_n of_o love_n simple_a sincerity_n and_o full_a freeness_n from_o all_o sinister_a respect_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n then_o what_o do_v those_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n which_o be_v mere_o sinful_a deserve_v albeit_o 10._o esay_n 64._o 6._o job_n 9_o 31._o gal._n 3._o 10._o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a undoubted_o no_o sin_n that_o be_v mere_o so_o can_v be_v small_a or_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v god_n curse_n and_o malediction_n and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v mere_o so_o can_v but_o deserve_v the_o like_a woe_n so_o reason_v our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o the_o light_n which_o be_v 23._o matth._n 6._o 23._o in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n itself_o and_o so_o saint_n bernard_n if_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o unrighteousness_n sanct._n bern._n serm._n in_o fest_n sanct._n then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n what_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v qvest._n lvi_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o ganonicall_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n among_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o distinct_o and_o full_o which_o concern_v either_o the_o legacy_n which_o he_o bequeathe_v to_o his_o child_n or_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o debate_n may_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o so_o provident_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o desirous_a to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o his_o dear_a child_n will_v not_o set_v down_o plain_o distinct_o and_o full_o in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n what_o be_v those_o great_a and_o gracious_a gift_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o tender_a kindness_n and_o love_n bestow_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o as_o likewise_o what_o be_v all_o those_o necessary_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o reason_v optatus_n christ_n have_v donat._n optat._n l_o 5._o cont_n parm._n donat._n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n who_o sear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o writing_n under_o witness_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ_n let_v we_o then_o go_v to_o his_o testament_n qvest._n lvii_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n right_o understand_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o gentile_n instruct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v certain_o perceive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n book_n by_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a therein_o much_o more_o the_o faithful_a lighten_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o 19_o rom._n 1._o 19_o divine_a grace_n may_v plain_o perceive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o cast_v of_o a_o mist_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o the_o learned_a but_o of_o the_o unlearned_a also_o as_o austin_n say_v to_o be_v god_n book_n by_o the_o divine_a vol._n aug._n ep._n 3_o ad_fw-la vol._n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n deliver_v therein_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o bare_a testimony_n only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o reason_v the_o prophet_n david_n the_o 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o heaven_n say_v he_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n even_o by_o their_o heavenly_a influence_n and_o divine_a operation_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o declare_v and_o demonstrate_v itself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a word_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n qvest._n lviii_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n man_n will_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o compass_v of_o earthly_a business_n that_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n or_o moment_n therefore_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v small_a or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o reason_v the_o wiseman_n 13._o rom._n 5._o 6._o sap._n 9_o 13._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v think_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o thought_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v fearful_a and_o their_o forecast_v uncertain_a because_o a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o hardly_o can_v we_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n find_v we_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o who_o can_v then_o seek_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o can_v know_v thy_o counsel_n except_o thou_o give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o so_o saint_n austin_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v 26._o aug._n the_o prede_a sanct._n cap._n 26._o that_o god_n frame_v the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o man_n frame_v their_o own_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n complaint_n take_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n be_v true_a against_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v natural_o corrupt_v my_o people_n be_v foolish_a and_o have_v 22._o jerem._n 4._o 22._o no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o doubtless_o we_o have_v no_o will_n thereunto_o and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o so_o befool_v our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n that_o he_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n and_o fall_v from_o he_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o those_o other_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o all_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o in_o this_o three_o part_n i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n &_o therefore_o also_o be_v orthodox_n &_o sound_n for_o the_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o true_a definition_n and_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o of_o all_o other_o argument_n that_o agree_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o wise_a and_o holy_a truth_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a error_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o this_o large_a volume_n faith_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n decipher_v the_o quality_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n by_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o all_o logicake_n place_n as_o follow_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v a_o assent_n upon_o knowledge_n john_n 6._o 69._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o settle_a assent_n ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a &_o settle_a kgowledge_n john_n 17._o 8._o col._n 1._o 6._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o exclude_v of_o all_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o ascribe_v of_o all_o glory_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 27._o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o all_o other_o divine_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 26._o 18._o so_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o comfortable_a boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n eph._n 3._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v be_v the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a sight_n thereof_o joh._n 8._o 56._o acts._n 26._o 18._o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v all_o divine_a truth_n rom._n 15._o 4._o especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o attribute_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sound_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 5._o thing_n diverse_a be_v a_o sleight_n opinion_n act_v 26._o 28._o and_o a_o temporary_a faith_n mat._n 13._o 20._o thing_n contrary_a be_v presumption_n &_o fleshly_a security_n either_o breed_v by_o confidence_n in_o temporal_a prosperity_n isay_n 28._o 15._o or_o in_o the_o outward_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n jerem._n 7._o 4._o or_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o good_a work_n rom._n 9_o 32._o &_o 10._o 3._o thing_n privative_o opposite_a be_v ignorance_n eph._n 4._o 18._o a_o blind_a faith_n mat._n 13._o 19_o and_o sophistical_a infidelity_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2d_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a contradictory_n be_v flat_a atheism_n sap._n 2._o 1._o act._n 23._o 8_o thing_n like_a be_v a_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 9_o 39_o a_o bodily_a hand_n â—_o tim._n 6_o 12._o a_o bodily_a mouth_n joh._n 6._o 53._o a_o bodily_a foot_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o &_o bodily_a wing_n luke_n 17._o 37._o thing_n unlike_a be_v unstable_a childishness_n eph._n 4._o 14_o and_o waver_a doubtfulness_n jac._n 1._o 6._o the_o coniugate_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 1_o and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10_o the_o notation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o est_fw-la fides_n quia_fw-la fiet_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la certain_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o faith_n believe_v math._n 8._o 8._o the_o definition_n or_o description_n thereof_o be_v this_o save_v faith_n be_v divine_a wisdom_n or_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o a_o settle_a assent_n and_o adhaerence_n to_o all_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o high_a happiness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o division_n thereof_o be_v into_o a_o weak_a and_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14._o 2._o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o have_v live_v do_v and_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n apocal._n 7._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o pencil_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o part_n &_o member_n whereof_o which_o be_v most_o controversed_a be_v further_o lighten_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o in_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n produce_v to_o open_a and_o justify_v the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o topick_n place_n as_o be_v the_o rich_a mine_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v dig_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v logical_a reasonable_a &_o wise_a and_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v 2_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sophistical_a deceit_n the_o high_a priest_n pectorall_a wherein_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v put_v and_o by_o the_o which_o god_n give_v answer_v unto_o his_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n hosen_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 230._o see_v alsted_n praecog_n theolog._n fol._n 230._o logeïon_n and_o by_o the_o latin_v rationale_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n have_v in_o they_o the_o most_o pure_a holiness_n of_o most_o exact_a logic_n or_o reason_n the_o logic_n place_n which_o i_o follow_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v deliver_v by_o petrus_n ramus_n who_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o logic_n have_v very_o much_o clear_v the_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n our_o grand_a master_n the_o exemplify_a of_o logic_n place_n by_o the_o theological_a position_n i_o have_v take_v from_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la but_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o that_o he_o set_v down_o his_o argument_n declarative_a and_o demonstrative_a in_o bare_a sentence_n and_o proposition_n without_o further_a discourse_n whereas_o in_o this_o treatise_n they_o be_v further_o open_v by_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n feild_n avounch_v in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v but_o also_o upon_o the_o most_o prevail_a reason_n that_o ever_o persuade_v man_n and_o very_o if_o that_o most_o famous_a orator_n judgement_n be_v sound_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o reason_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v yield_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n cic._n lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la herennium_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o these_o last_o time_n as_o testify_v 8._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o army_n also_o which_o as_o chrysostome_n mat._n chrys_n bom_n 49._o in_o mat._n say_v be_v impious_a heresy_n for_o whereas_o the_o time_n of_o miracle_n be_v now_o long_o since_o expire_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n get_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o 4._o heb._n 2._o 4._o â—_o cor._n 10._o 4._o make_v it_o most_o powerful_a to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o impious_a heresy_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o powerful_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o justifiable_a by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o sound_a reason_n make_v truth_n
good_a no_o man_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o any_o one_o sin_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n without_o trial_n the_o faithful_a be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n &_o work_v of_o any_o other_o god_n do_v praedestinate_a before_o all_o world_n some_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o other_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n through_o their_o own_o sin_n fron_n thing_n that_o be_v unlike_a no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v the_o divine_a majesty_n all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n fron_n thing_n that_o be_v like_a the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n god_n give_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o receive_v by_o bare_a tradition_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o provocation_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n popish_a penance_n and_o purgatory_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n fron_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v coniugate_v jury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a land_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n free_a in_o thing_n concern_v god_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v saint_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o bind_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o etymology_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n true_a religion_n bind_v only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n whereas_o superstition_n bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v beside_o and_o above_o the_o former_a the_o laity_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n daily_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o and_o also_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v only_o to_o god_n the_o faithful_a know_v their_o own_o faith_n repentance_n and_o love_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o implicit_a that_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o a_o fold_v up_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n the_o break_n of_o a_o popish_a vow_n be_v no_o sin_n the_o monk_n as_o they_o now_o demean_v themselves_o be_v not_o true_a monk_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n from_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o faithful_a have_v assurance_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a will_n and_o love_n towards_o themselves_o and_o also_o of_o their_o own_o sincere_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n towards_o god_n the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v sufficient_o know_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o the_o division_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a but_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n or_o from_o the_o generll_n to_o the_o special_a matrimony_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n even_o after_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aswell_o as_o secular_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o command_v all_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v religious_o good_a from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a or_o from_o the_o special_a to_o the_o general_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o popish_a purgatory_n fron_n divine_a &_o humane_a testimony_n the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fabulous_a and_o false_a even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o own_o vulgar_a people_n learned_a writer_n the_o ancient_a father_n canonical_a scripture_n theological_a logic_n chap._n i._n qvaest_a 1._o 1_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o not_o miracle_n nor_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o comfortable_a death_n of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n nor_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o correction_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a 19_o act_n 26._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 32._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 10._o 17._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v beget_v we_o again_o and_o renew_v we_o into_o his_o own_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faith_n come_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o can_v give_v we_o a_o faithful_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n but_o such_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o as_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n love_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n display_v god_n love_n for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o love_v 47_o matth._n 5._o 47_o we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o the_o same_o so_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n 15._o mar_n 1._o 15._o for_o our_o devilish_a sin_n for_o what_o can_v make_v we_o true_o sorrowful_a for_o offend_v so_o good_a &_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o careful_a from_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v righteousness_n if_o the_o grievous_a agony_n and_o dreadful_a death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n endure_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 32._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o joh._n 12._o 32._o gospel_n can_v effect_v the_o same_o very_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a 16._o luc._n 1._o 16._o have_v visit_v we_o do_v turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n do_v cast_v down_o hold_n and_o imaglnation_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o isa_n 2._o 2._o every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o for_o miracle_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o comfortable_a death_n of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o correction_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n all_z and_o every_o of_o these_o may_v be_v as_o good_a preparative_n to_o cause_v we_o more_o ready_o to_o receive_v the_o physic_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a right_a physic_n and_o the_o most_o sovereign_a confection_n that_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v our_o spiritual_a health_n and_o life_n for_o if_o we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o heavenly_a 20._o jer._n 46._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 20._o life_n we_o live_v so_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a may_v be_v some_o impellent_fw-fr occasion_n to_o induce_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o effectual_o call_v to_o give_v a_o attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o move_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v already_o to_o hearken_v more_o ready_o and_o reverent_o then_o before_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v no_o help_n to_o the_o
gospel_n itself_o for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o because_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o right_o receive_v nor_o do_v work_n in_o any_o one_o effectual_o but_o where_o it_o 13_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13_o be_v receive_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o very_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convert_v a_o infidel_n but_o to_o prepare_v he_o &_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 16_o rom._n 1._o 16_o aug._n the_o utilitntâ—_n credendi_fw-la c._n 16_o to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v man_n say_v s._n austin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o it_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o impurity_n hinder_v they_o from_o it_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o direction_n of_o authority_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n and_o wondrous_a work_n do_v the_o other_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v very_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v thereto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o joh._n 8._o 32_o col._n 1._o 5_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n cause_n so_o many_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o marc._n 16._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o may_v be_v embrace_v as_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a whereunto_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v give_v such_o testimony_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o lord_n cause_v so_o many_o divine_a grace_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o life_n and_o such_o admirable_a courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o that_o doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o divine_v &_o heavenly_a which_o wrought_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a effect_n the_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o give_v testimony_n thereto_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n these_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v as_o they_o live_v and_o live_v as_o they_o speak_v this_o be_v assure_o a_o holy_a profession_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o joyful_a &_o comfortable_a faith_n which_o breed_v such_o joy_n and_o comfort_n amid_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o death_n o_o undonbted_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n their_o light_n do_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o 16._o mat._n 5._o 16._o good_a work_n do_v glorify_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n sometime_o cause_v the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o distil_v down_o upon_o his_o belove_a vineyard_n and_o sometime_o again_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o sharp_a storm_n of_o his_o correction_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v prepare_v it_o to_o yield_v a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o plentiful_a vintage_n and_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o field_n of_o his_o church_n sometime_o to_o lie_v ley_z and_o unbroken_v up_o and_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o again_o at_o another_o time_n do_v break_v it_o up_o and_o fallow_a it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o nourish_v the_o lord_n seed_n and_o in_o the_o end_n yield_v a_o better_a harvest_n yea_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a schoolmaster_n deal_v with_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a scholar_n sometime_o speak_v he_o fair_a and_o give_v he_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o fig_n that_o so_o he_o may_v win_v he_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o sometime_o not_o only_o threaten_v he_o but_o use_v also_o the_o rod_n that_o so_o he_o may_v force_v and_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o so_o deal_v christ_n our_o heavenly_a master_n and_o teacher_n with_o we_o his_o dull_a disciple_n and_o scholar_n sometime_o seek_v to_o allure_v we_o with_o a_o liberal_a largess_n of_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n careful_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o holy_a instruction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sometime_o seek_v to_o compel_v we_o thereto_o by_o his_o sharp_a correction_n the_o which_o yet_o 23_o psal_n 106._o 45_o luc._n 14._o 23_o be_v neither_o our_o school_n nor_o our_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o rod_n rather_o in_o our_o schoolmaster_n hand_n the_o church_n be_v our_o schoole-house_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o book_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v correction_n be_v the_o rod_n in_o christ_n hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v a_o attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v make_v wise_a and_o learned_a christian_n prosperity_n ordinary_o breed_v security_n and_o choke_v the_o 10._o mat._n 13._o 22._o exod._n 6_o 9_o eccle._n 7._o 9_o job._n 3._o 3_o jer._n 15._o 10._o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a so_o adversity_n make_v many_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o good_a admonition_n yea_o it_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o holy_a job_n and_o jeremie_n who_o be_v thereby_o occasion_v even_o to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n when_o by_o prosperity_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o by_o adversity_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o thou_o chastne_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v in_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o patience_n in_o 12._o psal_n 94._o 12._o time_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o very_o when_o in_o our_o adversity_n the_o lord_n do_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o affliction_n and_o make_v we_o serious_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o be_v our_o adversity_n make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v ephraim_n say_v the_o prophet_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o 18._o jer._n 31._o 18._o my_o thigh_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o correction_n of_o themselves_o cause_v the_o profess_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n and_o that_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n instruct_v they_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o move_v by_o their_o correction_n unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n wherefore_o when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n by_o their_o correction_n it_o be_v by_o send_v unto_o they_o a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o exact_a righteousness_n and_o severity_n even_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o their_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v deliver_v they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n 24._o job_n 33._o 24._o so_o than_o it_o be_v still_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n affliction_n may_v cause_v we_o more_o careful_o to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o word_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v pain_n &_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o penal_a statute_n even_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v force_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o penalty_n or_o pain_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o enforcement_n they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o at_o
one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o noah_n ark_n so_o then_o still_o it_o be_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hook_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o man_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v unto_o god_n affliction_n send_v of_o god_n and_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o bait_n to_o make_v some_o bite_n at_o this_o hook_n and_o pole_n to_o make_v they_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o net_n nay_o this_o work_n of_o a_o man_n unfeigned_a conversion_n to_o god_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o 6._o gal._n 3._o â—_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n that_o condemn_v and_o kill_v cause_v a_o sinner_n to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n reveal_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v in_o 4._o hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o christ_n and_o open_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n whereby_o he_o draw_v his_o elect_n unto_o he_o the_o most_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v effect_v either_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o holy_a precept_n thereof_o or_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v therein_o be_v happy_o for_o a_o time_n to_o stay_v sin_n undoubted_o it_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o slay_v it_o it_o may_v stop_v for_o a_o while_o the_o current_n of_o sin_n &_o cut_v down_o some_o of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o but_o it_o can_v empty_v the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n nor_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n much_o less_o can_v humane_a wisdom_n work_v the_o reformation_n of_o sinful_a man_n it_o may_v make_v they_o perhaps_o cover_v their_o sin_n but_o 26._o humana_fw-la sapientia_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la efficient_a non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la vitia_fw-la sed_fw-la abscondit_fw-la lact._n inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 26._o can_v enable_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n the_o uttermost_a it_o can_v work_v as_o lactantius_n testify_v be_v to_o drive_v corruption_n inward_a and_o to_o make_v it_o hide_v itself_o for_o a_o while_n but_o by_o make_v man_n outward_a conformitan_n it_o make_v they_o in_o truth_n no_o better_o than_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o find_v out_o many_o particular_a transgression_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o judgment_n much_o less_o can_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o most_o strange_a and_o incredible_a expiation_n that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o sin_n this_o mystery_n require_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o can_v not_o be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o when_o the_o world_n by_o her_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o our_o great_a shepherd_n whereby_o he_o call_v and_o recall_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o joh._n 10._o 3._o all_o his_o wander_a sheep_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o his_o own_o fold_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o banner_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o bring_v back_o his_o fugitive_a soldier_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o 17._o can._n 2._o 4._o mar._n 1._o 17._o own_o colour_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o net_n which_o pluck_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o pull_v we_o into_o christ_n ship_n and_o waff_v we_o along_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o 25._o joh._n 6._o 25._o righteousness_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la that_o water_n of_o life_n that_o work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o everlasting_a 14_o joh._n 4._o 14_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o zephyrus_n that_o life-breathing_a wind_n 16._o cant._n 4._o 16._o that_o blow_v upon_o christ_n garden_n cause_v the_o spice_n thereof_o to_o flow_v out_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o those_o sweet_a dew_n and_o shower_n which_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n of_o our_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o yield_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o doctrine_n 2._o deut._n 32._o 2._o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v those_o good_a science_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o become_v fruitful_a tree_n meet_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n last_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o 21._o jac._n 1._o 21._o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a enchantment_n that_o do_v metamorphize_v and_o transform_v we_o be_v as_o beast_n in_o quality_n and_o condition_n into_o the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o holy_a &_o sanctify_a man_n for_o in_o it_o be_v draw_v forth_o such_o a_o lively_a picture_n of_o our_o own_o 6._o isai_n p_o 1._o 6._o vileness_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o remedy_n make_v manifest_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o malady_n that_o therein_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o open_a face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o avert_v from_o ourselves_o &_o convert_v to_o god_n wean_v from_o ourselves_o and_o win_v to_o god_n force_v to_o leave_v ourselves_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n yea_o to_o loath_a ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v god_n wherefore_o let_v 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o whatsoever_o heretic_n preach_v only_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o impute_a righteoousnes_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o 15._o mar._n 16._o 15._o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n follow_v herein_o not_o only_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o their_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o testify_v of_o himself_o on_o this_o manner_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o 18._o luc._n 4_o 18._o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o very_o not_o only_o bless_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v 15_o rom._n 10._o 15_o glad_a tiding_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o bless_v be_v the_o care_n of_o 16._o mat._n 13._o 16._o all_o such_o as_o reverent_o and_o religious_o hearken_v thereunto_o see_v thereby_o they_o attain_v this_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v make_v the_o elect_a 3._o rom_n 3._o 2_o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n for_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o inheritor_n of_o destruction_n by_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o as_o by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n &_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o heaven_n chap._n two_o qvaest_n 2._o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o profit_v unless_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o either_o be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o thing_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o those_o use_n where_o unto_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o ascribe_v a_o operative_a and_o work_a power_n to_o bare_a letter_n or_o word_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o religious_a person_n not_o only_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bewitch_v with_o devilish_a forceâ—ies_n but_o also_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v blind_v with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a superstition_n the_o seven_o son_n of_o one_o scaeva_n a_o priest_n be_v brand_v
sign_n that_o he_o 11._o mat._n 13._o 11._o have_v admit_v all_o such_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v write_v his_o holy_a law_n by_o give_v they_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o table_n 12_o jer._n 31._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o prov._n 7._o 3._o apoc._n 20._o 12_o board_n or_o as_o a_o register_n or_o a_o book_n of_o record_n and_o the_o firm_a conceive_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sure_a lay_v up_o thereof_o in_o the_o memory_n be_v as_o the_o draw_n or_o grave_v in_o a_o table_n board_n or_o as_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o record_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v right_o apprehend_v by_o our_o understanding_n and_o firm_o lay_v up_o and_o settle_v in_o our_o memory_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v print_v and_o grave_v in_o our_o soul_n &_o so_o do_v thereby_o assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a people_n of_o god_n for_o give_v in_o sincerity_n entertainment_n in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v 17._o joh._n 14._o 23_o eph._n 3._o 17._o withal_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o eat_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o our_o bodily_a food_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o we_o lie_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v wound_v and_o pierce_v for_o carnis_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christian_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la us._n so_o tertullian_n christ_n be_v devour_v by_o hear_v chew_v by_o understanding_n and_o digest_v by_o believe_v for_o real_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o any_o corporal_a contiguity_n of_o their_o real_a substance_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o they_o by_o their_o notiones_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la sed_fw-la rerum_fw-la notiones_fw-la real_a notion_n neither_o do_v our_o sacrament_n avouch_v a_o mingle_n of_o person_n or_o a_o unite_n of_o substance_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o mystical_a manner_n and_o therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a but_o a_o ghostly_a food_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v his_o several_a gift_n and_o blessing_n recipitur_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la recipitur_fw-la upon_o his_o several_a creature_n according_a unto_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v they_o capable_a thereof_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o move_v and_o to_o work_v according_a to_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n where_o withal_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o he_o nourish_v nourishable_a thing_n by_o their_o nourish_a power_n &_o do_v minister_v many_o comfort_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o their_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n faculty_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n proper_a to_o man_n which_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n by_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n &_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o apprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o by_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a faculty_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n work_v a_o care_n in_o many_o natural_a man_n to_o lead_v a_o civil_a and_o a_o righteous_a life_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o apprehend_v and_o embrace_v those_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v to_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o righteous_a life_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o he_o call_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n by_o cause_v they_o careful_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o divine_a 14._o act_n 16._o 14._o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o not_o as_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o see_v not_o themselves_o but_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v first_o sanctify_v 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o by_o a_o true_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o will_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o before_o they_o be_v make_v the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o austin_n apost_n aug._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o cap._n 3._o aug._n hom_n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n say_v god_n work_v our_o salvation_n in_o we_o not_o as_o in_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o as_o in_o those_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v reason_n &_o will_n for_o as_o the_o same_o father_n also_o teachetb_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o just_o without_o thou_o he_o make_v thou_o not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o thou_o but_o he_o make_v thou_o just_a be_v willing_a and_o wit_v to_o that_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o very_o be_v and_o 19_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24_o isa_n 63._o 3_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o act._n 20._o 28_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o now_o albeit_o concern_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n our_o most_o mighty_a saviour_n have_v perform_v that_o alone_a by_o himself_o even_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n yet_o concern_v that_o other_o part_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o be_v and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v effect_v it_o by_o diveâ—s_a motive_n set_v down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o through_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v make_v his_o elect_a desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o satan_n &_o to_o have_v all_o their_o very_a thought_n bring_v unto_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 24._o dan._n 4._o 24._o exhort_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n and_o his_o iniquity_n with_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o his_o error_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n so_o he_o that_o break_v 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n thereof_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v and_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o take_v 16._o redimo_fw-la to_o capio_fw-la quam_fw-la queo_fw-la minimus_fw-la 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o very_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o sickness_n &_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o righteousness_n be_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n contrary_n contraria_fw-la curanâ—ur_fw-la contrary_n by_o righteousness_n our_o soul_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n beforementioned_a redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n with_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a lo_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o righteousness_n our_o soul_n be_v heal_v of_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o hearken_v attentive_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o say_v and_o righteousness_n 17._o luc._n 1._o 17._o whereby_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n &_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o their_o own_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n
under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o so_o worthy_a a_o work_n and_o very_o as_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o powerful_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n breed_v folly_n and_o folly_n lead_v into_o all_o iniquity_n and_o 27._o eccl._n 7._o 27._o be_v the_o porter_n that_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o impiety_n so_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n breed_v wisdom_n &_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o wisdom_n deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v froward_a thing_n and_o from_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o 10._o prov._n 2._o 10._o way_n of_o righteousness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o entrance_n and_o portal_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o all_o other_o divine_a 7._o prov._n 4._o 7._o virtue_n so_o then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n &_o deliverance_n from_o the_o be_v and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o saithfull_a teacher_n of_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o phil._n 2._o 12._o the_o gospel_n and_o hearer_n also_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o hereof_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o glory_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o be_v mere_o passive_a 6_o eph_n 2._o 1._o rom._n 5._o 6_o in_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n until_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v good_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o holy_a desire_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o than_o we_o ourselves_o begin_v to_o think_v well_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a albeit_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o labour_v say_v the_o apostle_n more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o in_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o but_o yet_o not_o i_o as_o of_o myself_o or_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n that_o be_v in_o i_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o for_o so_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o for_o that_o some_o among_o they_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o their_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o ministry_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n thereof_o such_o trust_n say_v he_o have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o thâ—nke_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o other_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o faithful_a then_o must_v have_v a_o holy_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a will_n before_o they_o can_v be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v say_v s._n austin_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n we_o work_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o 16_o aug._n de_fw-fr gratiae_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arâ—_n c._n 16_o work_v in_o we_o to_o work_v and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n thus_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o profess_v be_v behooveful_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o this_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o truth_n that_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a confession_n be_v make_v by_o we_o and_o that_o all_o be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n see_v our_o life_n be_v in_o great_a security_n when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o in_o part_n to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o part_n to_o god_n so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o be_v and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n and_o also_o that_o herein_o we_o ourselves_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o even_o for_o that_o this_o work_n proceed_v after_o so_o slow_a and_o slack_v a_o manner_n adam_n indeed_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n even_o at_o his_o first_o be_v and_o exist_v because_o the_o lord_n almighty_n and_o all-sufficient_a wrought_v himself_o and_o by_o himself_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v herein_o joint-worker_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o work_n go_v forward_o slow_o because_o of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o &_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o continual_o strive_v against_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o hinder_v great_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o star_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a use_n but_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v liken_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o aberration_n their_o proper_a motion_n be_v but_o slow_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o very_o slow_a for_o some_o of_o they_o finish_v â—heir_o course_n in_o a_o year_n one_o in_o two_o year_n one_o in_o twelve_o year_n one_o in_o thirty_o year_n and_o all_o that_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o fitmament_n in_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o year_n neither_o keep_v they_o their_o right_a course_n always_o under_o the_o ecliptic_a line_n but_o sometime_o turn_v to_o one_o side_n thereof_o &_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v these_o their_o course_n still_o direct_a and_o forward_a but_o also_o sometime_o retrograde_a and_o backward_o in_o their_o cycle_n &_o epcicycle_n towards_o their_o apogeïon_n and_o towards_o their_o perigeïon_n give_v sometime_o a_o cheerful_a aspect_n and_o sometime_o a_o opposite_a and_o disastrous_a stowne_z so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v slow_a in_o the_o entire_a accomplish_n of_o any_o one_o holy_a motion_n yet_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a until_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n very_o while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o follow_v not_o continual_o the_o straight_a course_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n under_o the_o ecliptic_a line_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o somettimes_o they_o turn_v to_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o always_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v retrograde_a and_o go_v backward_o and_o sometime_o run_v in_o a_o maze_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a which_o way_n to_o take_v sometime_o they_o be_v in_o their_o apogeion_n and_o sometime_o in_o their_o perigeïon_n that_o be_v sometime_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o sometime_o press_v down_o with_o earthly_a care_n and_o sometime_o they_o give_v a_o cheerful_a aspect_n to_o the_o good_a proceed_n of_o other_o and_o sometime_o they_o become_v their_o clean_a opposite_n and_o cast_v upon_o they_o a_o disastrous_a frown_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n not_o only_o with_o heart_n tremble_v at_o their_o own_o imperfection_n but_o also_o by_o be_v fearful_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o willing_a or_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v as_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o goodwill_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o must_v understand_v desire_n and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n good_a if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o accept_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o heinous_a offence_n unto_o our_o charge_n that_o
my_o call_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o discuss_n of_o quaestion_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v just_o and_o peaceable_o with_o my_o neighbour_n why_o the_o learn_v themselves_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n and_o thereby_o set_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o adam_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a but_o he_o will_v needs_o know_v evil_a also_o that_o he_o may_v by_o experience_n try_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o he_o forsake_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n from_o faith_n to_o fancy_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a from_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a logic_n and_o reason_n to_o devilish_a sophistry_n yea_o hereby_o the_o wily_a and_o crafty_a serpent_n store_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o captious_a and_o deceivable_a sophism_n and_o so_o enable_v he_o not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o also_o colourable_o to_o defend_v all_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n against_o the_o which_o so_o desperate_a a_o mischief_n the_o lord_n provide_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n by_o cause_v all_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n lighten_v &_o fortify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sound_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o by_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o so_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v ready_a furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o desender_o of_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n may_v also_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o firm_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o get_v over_o he_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n or_o the_o only_a book_n for_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v therein_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o fortify_v of_o all_o divine_a verity_n be_v of_o such_o validity_n and_o strength_n that_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n hierome_n a_o reasonable_a mountain_n where_o we_o may_v hag._n hieron_n in_o hag._n cut_v down_o choice_n and_o sit_v timber_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n thereof_o be_v of_o such_o soundness_n and_o solidity_n that_o saint_n peter_n col._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o chrysost_n hom_n 9_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la col._n call_v they_o reasonable_a and_o undeceiveable_a milk_n in_o which_o word_n he_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o erroneous_a profession_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n term_v sophistical_a fable_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o maintainer_n of_o those_o sophistical_a position_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a man_n as_o the_o sincere_a imbracer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n reasonable_a sheep_n for_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o this_o book_n a_o reasonable_a service_n for_o that_o as_o tertullian_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la exigebat_fw-la deus_fw-la quae_fw-la siebant_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fiebant_fw-la tert._n l._n 3._o cont_n marc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 19_o teach_v god_n do_v require_v therein_o not_o so_o much_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o the_o do_v it_o upon_o those_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v one_o most_o singular_a work_n of_o this_o service_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o live_v even_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o isaac_n by_o his_o father_n abraham_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v perform_v by_o he_o as_o a_o logician_n by_o the_o help_n of_o metaphysical_a and_o supernatural_a reason_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v warfare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n downam_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o of_o christian_a warfare_n the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o demonstrative_a syllogism_n that_o be_v able_a as_o austin_n expound_v the_o word_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o force_v the_o mind_n to_o yield_v thereunto_o a_o most_o settle_a assent_n who_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a and_o religious_a doctor_n follow_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o thing_n probable_o but_o do_v convince_v it_o with_o strong_a argument_n and_o make_v that_o clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o be_v otherwise_o obscure_a and_o secret_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o do_v season_v our_o service_n do_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v it_o savoury_a and_o well_o taste_v unto_o he_o why_o 6._o leu._n 12._o 13._o mar._n 9_o 50._o coloss_n 4._o 6._o be_v salt_n to_o be_v add_v to_o every_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a command_v to_o have_v salt_n in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o that_o their_o very_a word_n shall_v be_v powder_v with_o salt_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o eccholius_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v away_o again_o and_o again_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n unto_o absurd_a and_o impious_a idolatry_n at_o his_o last_o return_n cast_v himself_o down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o congregation_n say_v trample_v upon_o i_o unsavery_a salt_n that_o reason_n shall_v be_v our_o guide_n not_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o siracke_n teach_v say_v 16._o eccl._n 37._o 16._o let_v reason_n go_v before_o every_o enterprise_n and_o counsel_n before_o every_o action_n yea_o aristotle_n see_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o be_v that_o every_o virtuous_a action_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o good_a advice_n have_v with_o right_a reason_n constant_a scienter_fw-la consultò_fw-la constant_a and_o upon_o a_o settle_a purpose_n to_o be_v constant_a therein_o wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a g_o o_fw-fr d_o shall_v enrich_v his_o own_o book_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a reason_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o guide_v all_o his_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a action_n and_o very_o it_o be_v in_o that_o abundant_a manner_n so_o fill_v and_o furnish_v with_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o as_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o all_o other_o book_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v on_o a_o light_a fire_n if_o this_o one_o book_n be_v right_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v more_o divine_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o little_a book_n then_o in_o all_o the_o large_a volume_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v witness_v not_o only_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n hereof_o make_v by_o our_o bless_a that_o â—low_v most_o plenteous_o out_o of_o the_o full_a fountain_n of_o the_o 3._o isa_n 12._o 3._o well_n of_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o drink_v our_o full_a draught_n and_o ever_o to_o have_v they_o
abuse_v by_o riot_n and_o pride_n and_o to_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n and_o very_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v thereby_o make_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o a_o little_a holpen_v thereby_o in_o all_o his_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n as_o daniel_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n 17._o dan._n 1._o 17._o and_o be_v teach_v the_o tongue_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n become_v ten_o time_n wise_a than_o all_o the_o enchanter_n and_o astrologian_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v also_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 13._o act._n 4._o 13._o for_o they_o be_v by_o education_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a such_o a_o 15._o luke_n 21._o 15._o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o all_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o give_v to_o the_o first_o renewer_n and_o reviuer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n by_o blessing_n their_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o diligent_a use_v of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v most_o notable_a light_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o great_a light_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o lighten_v other_o and_o they_o that_o best_o apprehend_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a verity_n can_v best_o inform_v and_o confirm_v other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n where_o 16._o matth._n 25._o 16._o it_o be_v assume_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o talent_n go_v and_o occupy_v with_o they_o and_o gain_v other_o five_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v two_o gain_v other_o two_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mean_a gift_n may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a and_o sometime_o persuade_v with_o more_o fruit_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n can_v not_o 3._o ruff._n hist_o eccle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o prevail_v with_o the_o philosopher_n with_o all_o their_o pithy_a oration_n and_o persuasion_n a_o unlettered_a layike_n with_o a_o plain_a narration_n cause_v he_o to_o give_v over_o his_o former_a error_n and_o to_o yield_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a 13_o zozo_n li._n 1._o ca._n 13_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o philosopher_n at_o the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o unlettered_a person_n and_o leave_v he_o before_o in_o his_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o learned_a bishop_n reason_v with_o he_o for_o as_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o world_n can_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o way_n if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v blind_a and_o want_v our_o sight_n or_o as_o all_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o world_n can_v restore_v health_n if_o that_o our_o disease_a stomach_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o so_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n be_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o never_o so_o direct_o set_v before_o we_o can_v guide_v we_o to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n cure_v our_o spiritual_a 22._o jere._n 8._o 22._o sore_n if_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o apply_v unto_o they_o all_o mean_n be_v nothing_o be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a without_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o it_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n they_o shall_v prevail_v be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o very_o as_o in_o bodily_a war_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o god_n to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o with_o many_o albeit_o ordinary_o the_o strong_a army_n &_o the_o best_a furnish_v win_v the_o field_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o infidelity_n superstâ—ion_n and_o idolatry_n man_n of_o mean_a gift_n by_o the_o lord_n special_a blessing_n may_v more_o prevail_v than_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o better_a mean_n be_v the_o better_a blessing_n of_o god_n so_o ordinary_o by_o his_o disposition_n and_o providence_n they_o do_v obtain_v the_o better_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n convert_v more_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o any_o other_o of_o their_o successor_n as_o do_v likewise_o those_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o reviuer_n of_o his_o gracious_a gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o bright_a beam_n thereof_o in_o many_o country_n of_o this_o west_n and_o north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n may_v be_v better_o nourish_v with_o course_n poulse_n than_o some_o other_o with_o a_o good_a portion_n of_o fine_a food_n bring_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n own_o table_n and_o so_o some_o person_n may_v be_v better_o edify_v with_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o truth_n lighten_v with_o one_o or_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n and_o by_o many_o strong_a &_o forcible_a demonstration_n but_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v either_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spiritual_a stomach_n unto_o the_o which_o milk_n do_v better_a agree_v then_o strong_a meat_n and_o in_o the_o dimness_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n which_o can_v see_v better_o with_o a_o little_a light_n then_o with_o a_o great_a or_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n for_o ordinary_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o big_a light_n do_v give_v the_o great_a and_o big_a light_n as_o the_o better_a and_o strong_a food_n do_v yield_v the_o better_a and_o strong_a nourishment_n wherefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n steward_n and_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o set_v over_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o portion_n of_o food_n in_o due_a season_n have_v need_n to_o provide_v good_a store_n of_o spiritual_a grain_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o hand_n in_o the_o banns_n of_o their_o enlarge_a heart_n that_o therewith_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o the_o full_a as_o likewise_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n captain_n to_o marshal_v his_o band_n and_o company_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o enemy_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o furnish_v other_o and_o very_o for_o any_o one_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o discourse_v and_o reason_n without_o sound_n and_o apt_a reason_n and_o to_o argue_v without_o substantial_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o feed_v without_o food_n to_o fight_v without_o weapon_n to_o lighten_v a_o thing_n without_o light_n and_o to_o build_v without_o mortar_n timber_n and_o stone_n wherefore_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v most_o prudent_o provide_v for_o the_o most_o plentiful_a instruction_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n not_o only_o by_o set_v down_o in_o his_o two_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n all_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o by_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v of_o they_o yea_o by_o urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o plain_a admonition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o diligent_a to_o learn_v those_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o again_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a so_o often_o to_o teach_v very_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v
for_o parable_n be_v cover_n until_o they_o be_v unfold_v and_o expound_v but_o be_v expound_v and_o lay_v open_a they_o make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o spiritual_a thing_n christ_n say_v chrsostome_n do_v set_v out_o his_o doctrine_n by_o parable_n that_o he_o may_v 33._o chrys_n in_o mat._n hom_n 45._o &_o in_o joh._n hom_n 33._o speak_v more_o significant_o and_o set_v it_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o familiar_a thing_n the_o mind_n be_v more_o stir_v up_o and_o do_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n the_o better_a be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o picture_n this_o kind_n of_o open_v thing_n be_v most_o please_a and_o stick_v fast_o for_o a_o similitude_n or_o relemblance_n if_o it_o be_v apt_a or_o sit_v do_v show_v forth_o much_o wisdom_n yea_o no_o man_n doubt_v as_o say_v saint_n austin_n but_o by_o parable_n 6._o aug._n the_o doct_n christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o thing_n be_v more_o ready_o learn_v and_o be_v seek_v out_o with_o some_o difficulty_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o they_o be_v find_v wherefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v often_o parable_n and_o resemblance_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o better_a manifest_v of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o other_o like_a argument_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n well_o know_v to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n that_o be_v find_v and_o entire_a in_o his_o outward_a sense_n as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n appeal_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o when_o thomas_n will_v 39_o luke_n 24._o 39_o not_o yet_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o again_o he_o speak_v unto_o thomas_n say_v put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v the_o which_o thing_n when_o 28._o john_n 20._o 28._o thomas_n have_v do_v he_o be_v so_o convince_v even_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o outward_a sense_n that_o immediate_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o convince_v the_o idolatrous_a athenian_n of_o error_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o god_n with_o material_a image_n allege_v this_o natural_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o 29._o act._n 17._o 29._o own_o heathenish_a poet_n say_v see_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n resemble_v god_n by_o our_o immortal_a â—_z which_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o material_a image_n much_o less_o can_v the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a god_n be_v resemble_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n so_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o in_o some_o of_o they_o in_o wear_v long_a hair_n the_o apostle_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n itself_o say_v what_o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v long_a hair_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o very_a enemy_n say_v that_o nature_n do_v teach_v the_o gentile_n themselves_o to_o be_v good_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v advance_v above_o they_o by_o 45._o matth._n 5._o 45._o grace_n shall_v learn_v thereby_o to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n especial_o see_v that_o sense_n and_o experience_n do_v plain_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a wherefore_o error_n may_v be_v confute_v and_o faith_n and_o piety_n persuade_v not_o only_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n for_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n or_o enemy_n to_o faith_n nay_o rather_o right_a reason_n be_v a_o most_o fast_a friend_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o most_o valiant_a champion_n for_o true_a religion_n but_o yet_o here_o this_o most_o reasonable_a caution_n must_v be_v add_v that_o when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n we_o take_v not_o upon_o uâ—_n to_o measure_v they_o with_o the_o short_a line_n of_o natural_a reason_n see_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o height_n or_o to_o found_v the_o depth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o sarah_n and_o zachary_n can_v be_v excuse_v in_o that_o when_o a_o child_n 11._o gen._n 18._o 11._o be_v promise_v to_o each_o of_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a at_o that_o time_n when_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v unlikely_a if_o not_o impossible_a 18._o luke_n 1._o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o disable_v power_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o offend_v through_o unbelief_n whereas_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o case_n more_o improbable_a cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promiser_n and_o so_o sanctify_v 49._o luke_n 1._o 49._o his_o holy_a name_n as_o abraham_n also_o in_o the_o former_a case_n doubt_v not_o through_o unbelief_n but_o rest_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o that_o promise_v he_o a_o child_n will_v and_o can_v perform_v it_o glorify_v god_n above_o that_o hope_n that_o nature_n can_v yield_v but_o under_o that_o hope_n that_o god_n which_o be_v supernatural_a be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v 19_o rom._n 4._o 19_o to_o the_o full_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a by_o reason_n to_o ascend_v above_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o high_a science_n to_o have_v that_o selfsame_o thing_n confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o inferior_a art_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o be_v faith_n itself_o then_o most_o commendable_a when_o she_o have_v few_o reason_n to_o assist_v she_o for_o then_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v â—…taine_a and_o a_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v against_o the_o same_o in_o any_o singular_a person_n that_o live_v under_o the_o synagogue_n as_o in_o abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o if_o in_o these_o person_n there_o be_v any_o eminency_n of_o faith_n above_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o use_v more_o diligence_n in_o their_o weak_a mean_n and_o thereby_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a gift_n now_o if_o against_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v object_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o produce_v her_o action_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n albeit_o this_o have_v be_v most_o abundant_o confute_v in_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o one_o reason_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o where_o be_v faith_n be_v that_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o apprehend_v his_o object_n immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a by_o mean_n of_o some_o bodily_a light_n so_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o apprehend_v truth_n which_o be_v her_o general_a object_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o mean_n of_o discourse_n the_o which_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a verity_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o study_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o their_o knowledge_n without_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o
faith_n by_o call_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o 16._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n thereof_o as_o he_o call_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o procreate_v the_o same_o for_o it_o open_v the_o unspeakable_a &_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o give_v light_a and_o sight_n to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o beget_v true_a godliness_n the_o cause_n procreating_a and_o preserve_v of_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o vision_n contemplation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o love_n the_o plain_a and_o evident_a revelation_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a sinner_n and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a save_v say_v whereby_o he_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o work_v in_o he_o a_o reverend_a fear_n to_o offend_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o love_a care_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n behold_v say_v saint_n john_n what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o knowoth_n not_o he_o dear_o belove_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o 1._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n avouch_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v himself_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o elect_n and_o cause_v they_o thereby_o not_o only_o faithful_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v his_o great_a love_n whereby_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o for_o his_o son_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o hope_n firm_o to_o expect_v their_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n do_v thereby_o purge_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v reform_v and_o renew_v they_o the_o which_o reformation_n because_o it_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v a_o renew_n or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o return_v to_o a_o resipiscentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la wise_a course_n for_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v true_o rectify_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o will_v master_n and_o over-rule_v the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o 2._o coll._n 3._o 2._o heavenly_a action_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n say_v a_o learned_a author_n man_n morton_n of_o the_o three_o fold_v estate_n of_o man_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o teach_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o 22._o mat._n 6._o 22._o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o then_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v wicked_a all_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a so_o likewise_o if_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o coll._n 3._o 10._o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v with_o knowledge_n there_o follow_v holiness_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o if_o it_o be_v darken_v with_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o trust_v or_o hope_n in_o god_n love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o or_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o know_v in_o his_o love_n mercy_n goodness_n power_n justice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n merciful_a gracious_a and_o just_a and_o not_o be_v affect_v to_o he_o according_o he_o that_o know_v thou_o o_o god_n say_v austin_n love_v thou_o more_o than_o himself_o 1._o august_n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o leave_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o delight_n in_o thou_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o make_v profession_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o 13._o jac_fw-la 3._o 13._o knowledge_n we_o may_v will_v he_o with_o saint_n james_n to_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o his_o good_a conversation_n and_o by_o his_o work_n perform_v in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o if_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v 26._o jac._n 2._o 26._o show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n see_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o workeâ—_n be_v not_o a_o live_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n for_o a_o live_a faith_n do_v engraffe_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v we_o good_a tree_n 19_o rom._n 11._o 19_o which_o can_v be_v without_o good_a fruit_n and_o very_o so_o far_o forth_o 10._o mat._n 7._o 17._o tantum_n possumus_fw-la quantum_fw-la credimus_fw-la cyp._n ad_fw-la quirit_n tantum_n diligimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la credimus_fw-la orig._n in_o eze._n hâ—m_fw-la 22._o 1_o joh_n 2._o 4._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n bonum_fw-la isa_n 11._o 6._o pro._n 2._o 10._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o it_o enable_v we_o also_o to_o work_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o apprehend_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o evident_a and_o manifest_a by_o our_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o therefore_o that_o say_v i_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o well_o believe_v not_o well_o and_o he_o who_o knowledge_n bridle_v not_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n his_o brutish_a affection_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretold_v shall_v be_v in_o all_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n for_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o truth_n whereof_o lactantius_n be_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v this_o challenge_n to_o any_o that_o will_v except_v against_o the_o same_o by_o instance_v in_o the_o most_o unbridled_a affection_n of_o all_o give_v i_o say_v he_o 26._o lact._n diurn_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 26._o a_o wrathful_a man_n and_o a_o slanderer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v of_o unbridled_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v he_o as_o weak_a as_o a_o lamb_n give_v i_o a_o greedy_a and_o a_o covetous_a pinch-penny_n and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o liberal_a give_v out_o his_o money_n with_o whole_a handful_n give_v i_o one_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o grief_n and_o death_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o contemn_v the_o gallow_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o phalaris_n also_o give_v i_o a_o libidinous_a and_o a_o adulterous_a person_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o straight_o way_n sober_a chaste_a and_o continent_n give_v i_o a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloodthirsty_a person_n and_o present_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mercy_n give_v i_o a_o unjust_a person_n and_o a_o unwise_a and_o a_o sinner_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a prudent_a and_o innocent_a and_o with_o one_o wash_v all_o his_o sinfulness_n shall_v be_v
for_o he_o by_o christ_n be_v in_o particular_a his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v tender_v to_o god_n a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o protest_v the_o mother_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o her_o child_n my_o belove_a 16._o cant._n 2._o 16._o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o who_o may_v we_o join_v next_o to_o the_o mother_n but_o her_o best_a and_o dear_a daughter_n my_o soul_n say_v 47._o luk_n 1._o 47._o he_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n so_o job_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v so_o david_n 14._o job_n 19_o 25._o psal_n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n so_o saint_n paul_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o a_o ancient_a peer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o work_n have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o worthy_a to_o be_v father_v upon_o saint_n austin_n i_o come_v more_o sweet_o to_o my_o jesus_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o saint_n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n o_o good_a jesu_n o_o the_o redeemer_n of_o my_o soul_n wherewithal_o shall_v i_o requite_v thy_o clemency_n or_o satisfy_v thy_o goodness_n for_o not_o shed_v better_o blood_n for_o thou_o elect_v than_o thou_o do_v for_o my_o sin_n so_o saint_n cyrill_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o have_v wealth_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n see_v already_o i_o be_o heir_n of_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o redeem_v with_o thy_o most_o glorious_a death_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o very_o much_o esteem_n of_o myself_o see_v thou_o have_v shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n bernard_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v o_o good_a jesu_n o_o the_o love_n of_o my_o soul_n who_o among_o mortal_a man_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v his_o life_n perpetual_a as_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o loose_v thou_o for_o i_o what_o delight_n will_v thou_o take_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o thy_o elect_a see_v here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o do_v call_v that_o day_n wherein_o thou_o do_v suffer_v easter_n that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o solemn_a festival_n day_n o_o good_a jesi_n o_o the_o redeemer_n of_o my_o souâ—e_n do_v not_o i_o happy_o owe_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o world_n owe_v thou_o see_v i_o have_v cost_v thou_o as_o much_o blood_n as_o all_o the_o world_n have_v do_v last_o we_o may_v join_v to_o these_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o one_o that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o glory_n 6._o ambros_n de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n 6._o because_o i_o be_o just_a but_o because_o i_o be_o redeem_v will_v i_o glory_v i_o will_v not_o glory_v that_o i_o be_o void_a of_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o glory_v for_o that_o i_o have_v profit_v any_o or_o for_o that_o any_o have_v profit_v i_o but_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n to_o the_o father_n for_o i_o and_o for_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o i_o by_o all_o which_o confession_n which_v these_o holy_a person_n make_v of_o their_o faith_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o precise_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o thereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o particular_a unto_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v to_o believe_v that_o annunciat_fw-la bernard_n ser._n 2._o de_fw-la annunciat_fw-la thy_o sin_n can_v be_v do_v away_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o who_o himself_o can_v offend_v but_o thou_o must_v proceed_v further_a and_o believe_v also_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v even_o to_o thyself_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o singular_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v infidelity_n even_o so_o for_o any_o one_o that_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o doubt_v whether_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o himself_o be_v to_o betray_v his_o hypocrisy_n see_v whatsoever_o he_o profess_v yet_o either_o he_o believe_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v make_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n 43._o act._n 10._o 43._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v why_o manasses_n himself_o that_o be_v a_o grievous_a murderer_n of_o god_n dear_a saint_n and_o a_o great_a idolater_n than_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o when_o he_o feel_v god_n mercy_n in_o give_v he_o repentance_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o love_a father_n and_o have_v save_v and_o delâ—uered_v he_o from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o ezechias_n the_o father_n of_o manasses_n 17._o esay_n 38._o 17._o who_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n do_v make_v this_o profession_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n say_v behold_v for_o felicity_n i_o have_v bitter_a grief_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n no_o marvel_n likewise_o that_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n resolve_v with_o true_a sorrow_n of_o soul_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n have_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n against_o my_o 5._o psal_n 3â—_n 5._o self_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o benefit_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o great_a he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v do_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n 1._o psal_n 1â—3_n 1._o o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a more_fw-mi or_o less_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o grievous_a tentation_n as_o first_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o their_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o second_o the_o remnant_n of_o distrustful_a fear_n of_o utter_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n cause_v by_o their_o manifold_a and_o daily_o fall_v but_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n aswell_o as_o a_o great_a faith_n see_v more_o or_o less_o do_v not_o change_v 8._o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la john_n 3_o 16._o apocol_n 3._o 8._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o little_a faith_n than_o be_v as_o true_a a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o great_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n but_o a_o little_a also_o even_o with_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o thiatyra_n have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o she_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o church_n that_o have_v great_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o matth._n 13._o 23._o to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o sold_n
but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v supererogated_a thereby_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o nay_o by_o murder_v of_o prince_n &_o overthrow_v of_o state_n even_o against_o their_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n they_o may_v not_o only_o merit_v heaven_n but_o deserve_v happy_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o a_o canonize_v saint_n but_o to_o erect_v so_o great_a a_o build_n as_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n upon_o so_o weak_a and_o rot_a foundation_n be_v in_o truth_n presumptuous_a and_o intolerable_a folly_n and_o madness_n for_o if_o we_o will_v respect_v i_o say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o freewill_n but_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v enable_v to_o perform_v thereby_o be_v not_o these_o god_n special_a gift_n make_v we_o indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v nothing_o much_o less_o justification_n and_o salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n of_o god_n love_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o how_o can_v we_o but_o rest_v assure_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v so_o certain_a a_o earnest_n and_o so_o sure_a a_o pledge_n in_o paste_v over_o temporal_a land_n from_o man_n to_o man_n we_o esteem_v much_o of_o good_a security_n which_o high_o commend_v even_o a_o hard_a bargain_n a_o sound_a title_n and_o a_o good_a conveyance_n from_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o such_o and_o such_o other_o make_v the_o security_n to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o goodly_a possession_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n the_o true_a title_n thereunto_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o conveyance_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o give_v christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a earnest_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o our_o romish_a catholic_n the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n perform_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n most_o free_a and_o undeserued_a mercy_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o new_a no_o justice_n and_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o untrue_a imputation_n as_o our_o master_n of_o rheims_n have_v teach_v for_o their_o rom._n rhem._n in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o conveyance_n be_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o their_o priest_n absolution_n and_o mass_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n but_o what_o be_v their_o security_n for_o all_o this_o very_o nono_fw-la at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o live_v still_o in_o fear_n and_o doubtfulness_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o much_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o persevere_v and_o very_o no_o marvel_n that_o their_o security_n for_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n be_v so_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o see_v their_o pay_n for_o the_o same_o be_v in_o such_o light_n and_o clip_v money_n yea_o in_o such_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a coin_n and_o their_o conveyance_n thereof_o so_o feeble_a and_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o our_o romish_a catholic_n as_o they_o themselves_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o 19_o jac._n 2._o 19_o tremble_v also_o but_o whereas_o the_o pay_v make_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rigteousnesse_n of_o christ_n perform_v for_o they_o and_o the_o conveyauce_n thereof_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n gracious_a grant_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_a need_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n see_v he_o have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o same_o for_o see_v christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 74._o luke_n 1._o 74._o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n why_o shall_v they_o fear_v or_o doubt_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliverance_n wrought_v by_o such_o a_o person_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n assure_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a you_o say_v he_o have_v not_o receive_v 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n where_o by_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n this_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a security_n of_o all_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n saint_n cyprian_n set_v demetriadem_fw-la cypr_fw-la contra_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la down_o after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v say_v he_o with_o we_o strength_n of_o hope_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n &_o amid_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o decay_a world_n a_o courageous_a mind_n and_o a_o constant_a virtue_n and_o a_o patience_n always_o joyful_a and_o a_o soul_n always_o secure_a of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n thus_o do_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n set_v forth_o that_o comfortable_a security_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o security_n then_o which_o they_o condemn_v be_v that_o whereby_o man_n be_v make_v either_o awlâ—sse_n of_o fall_v into_o temptation_n or_o careless_a of_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o withstand_v tentation_n or_o bold_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o negligent_a thereby_o to_o crave_v continual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o tentation_n use_v careful_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o withstand_v the_o same_o and_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n call_v continual_o to_o god_n for_o his_o aid_n then_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o command_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v secure_a or_o without_o fear_n be_v 6._o phil._n 4._o 6._o thorough_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o very_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n drive_v away_o distrustful_a fear_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a &_o sincere_a christian_a &_o make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o the_o soundness_n &_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n see_v otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o lead_v he_o to_o true_a happiness_n yea_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n fotherbie_n our_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o most_o love_a diocesan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o fol._n 1_o 22._o have_v show_v out_o of_o diverse_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a true_a happiness_n have_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n free_a from_o terror_n &_o fearfulness_n nay_o without_o this_o freedom_n and_o security_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o any_o felicity_n or_o any_o sound_a comfort_n and_o true_a contentment_n see_v true_a contentment_n and_o sound_a comfort_n and_o joy_n be_v found_v in_o a_o courageous_a confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o quiet_a security_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o slave_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bâ—senesle_n and_o slavishnesâ—e_v contrary_a to_o true_a confidence_n and_o courage_n fear_v say_v
name_v together_o it_o be_v first_o name_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o faith_n christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o who_o god_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v make_v we_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 3._o 6._o ephes_n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o faith_n say_v saint_n austin_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o that_o heavenly_a sun_n be_v impair_v or_o increase_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n aug._n in_o psal_n 1_o 2d_o and_o again_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n thereof_o aug._n in_o joh._n hom_n 49._o because_o it_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o divine_a grace_n wherein_o our_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v aug._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_a cap._n 7._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o faith_n if_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v understand_v aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n cap._n 22._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v call_v our_o whole_a sanctification_n for_o that_o it_o work_v our_o whole_a sanctification_n as_o infidelity_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o only_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n aug._n count_v ep._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v rom._n 5._o 1._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal_n 3._o 26._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o cognizance_n or_o badge_n we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v saint_n austin_n do_v distinguish_v the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n without_o the_o 5._o aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o those_o very_a work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a be_v turn_v into_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o respect_n faith_n may_v challenge_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o precedency_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o her_o princely_a peer_n but_o much_o more_o may_v she_o do_v it_o for_o that_o in_o she_o own_o proper_a work_n she_o be_v employ_v in_o behold_v embrace_a and_o magnnify_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a excellence_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o work_n say_v chrysostome_n we_o obey_v god_n but_o faith_n rom._n chrysost_n hom_n 8._o in_o â—p_n ad_fw-la rom._n entertain_v a_o meet_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o glorifi_v he_o and_o make_v he_o much_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o do_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o good_a work_n work_n commend_v the_o doer_n but_o faith_n commend_v god_n only_o and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v whole_o he_o for_o it_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o it_o conceive_v great_a thing_n which_o redound_v to_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o faith_n that_o all_o his_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n and_o word_n tend_v either_o to_o the_o beget_n or_o strengthen_v of_o the_o same_o for_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n accomplish_v his_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n seal_v of_o his_o special_a 13._o act._n 14._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o apoc_fw-la 7._o 2._o ephes_n 1._o 14._o cant_n 1._o 3._o hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o grace_n and_o favour_n pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n that_o so_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v perfect_o in_o this_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o so_o why_o do_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o creature_n these_o so_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o such_o inestimable_a favour_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v save_v as_o for_o the_o same_o end_n have_v he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v pen_v for_o all_o posterity_n that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v wrought_v a_o save_a 31._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 20._o 31._o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n see_v â—e_n have_v ordain_v such_o singular_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v thereof_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a blessing_n and_o hardly_o get_v see_v where_o these_o singular_a mean_n be_v best_a use_v even_o there_o ofâ—ntimes_o appear_v little_a fruit_n when_o esayas_n more_o like_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n have_v publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n what_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n concern_v his_o success_n thereof_o 1._o esay_n 53._o 1._o but_o this_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n &_o to_o whomis_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reneal_v nay_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v these_o glad_a riding_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o with_o the_o mouth_n &_o tongue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o after_o so_o wise_a and_o powerful_a a_o manner_n that_o his_o very_a enemy_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o 46._o luke_n 4_o 22._o joh._n 17._o 46._o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o all_o this_o take_v so_o small_a effect_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n then_o also_o be_v fulfil_v the_o former_a pprophecy_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n yea_o their_o infidelity_n 6._o john_n 12._o 37._o mark_v 6._o 6._o be_v so_o great_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o behold_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o continual_o hear_v our_o saviour_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o daily_o see_v his_o wonderful_a work_n be_v yet_o so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n force_v to_o reproove_v they_o most_o bitter_o for_o it_o say_v oh_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o albeit_o 25._o luke_n 24._o 25._o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v and_o reviue_v in_o these_o last_o day_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n by_o many_o singular_a and_o excellent_a instrument_n yet_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n 8._o luke_n 18._o 8._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n teach_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n â—each_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v a_o stumble_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_a or_o be_v it_o that_o a_o slender_a assent_n and_o a_o formal_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o some_o slight_a apprehension_n thereof_o may_v be_v somewhat_o general_a where_o it_o have_v be_v long_a time_n teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o command_v by_o the_o prince_n yet_o a_o settle_a persuasion_n proceed_v from_o a_o sure_a and_o sound_a apprehension_n be_v undoubted_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n without_o all_o controversy_n say_v the_o apostle_n great_a be_v 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v esteem_v by_o saint_n austin_n to_o
be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o very_o if_o either_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o profane_a worldling_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o scorn_v at_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 13._o sap._n 2._o 13._o which_o cause_v they_o to_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o have_v adopt_v they_o for_o his_o son_n or_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o any_o great_a spiritual_a conflict_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o let_v loose_v the_o sure_a hold_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o to_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n because_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o offend_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n by_o his_o own_o manifold_a and_o great_a iniquity_n and_o sin_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o apostle_n yet_o have_v 24._o luke_n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 24._o we_o need_v continual_o to_o pray_v o_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n yea_o as_o saint_n austin_n admonish_v 18._o tota_n opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la sanare_fw-la oculum_fw-la cordis_fw-la unde_fw-la videtur_fw-la deus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 18._o our_o whole_a work_n in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v continual_o employ_v about_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o god_n be_v see_v that_o be_v our_o faith_n the_o which_o lesson_n he_o learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o when_o the_o people_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n answer_v they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v 26._o john_n 6._o 26._o on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o so_o his_o belove_a disciple_n have_v teach_v we_o also_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 23._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o that_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n wherefore_o the_o calumination_n of_o the_o carnal_a professor_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unjust_a and_o untrue_a which_o be_v that_o a_o easy_a way_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o heaven_n set_v at_o a_o very_a small_a rate_n for_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a yea_o our_o catholic_a romanist_n may_v just_o be_v challenge_v for_o do_v great_a and_o intolerable_a wrong_n to_o our_o christian_a say_v in_o that_o they_o so_o vilisie_n and_o debase_v the_o same_o that_o they_o make_v it_o common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereas_o in_o 43._o tit._n 1._o 1._o act._n 13._o 43._o very_a truth_n it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_v yea_o even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o second_o part_n of_o theological_a logic_n the_o question_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v clear_v by_o argument_n draw_v from_o all_o topicke_n place_n be_v these_o qvest._n i._n the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o glorious_a and_o notorious_a as_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o a_o high_a hill_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v call_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v thereby_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n 3._o psal_n 43._o 3._o now_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v nigh_o neighbour_n and_o dwell_v near_o each_o to_o other_o for_o where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o their_o house_n in_o outward_a show_n differ_v little_a save_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o forefront_n of_o falshoode_n habitation_n be_v glorious_o set_v out_o garnish_v and_o trim_v whereas_o the_o door_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o homely_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o falsehood_n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a for_o do_v pure_a seed_n breed_v tare_n or_o pure_a corn_n and_o do_v wholesome_a food_n breed_v noisome_a or_o wholesome_a humour_n undoubted_o light_n and_o sight_n preserve_v from_o stumble_v and_o fall_v it_o be_v 29._o joh_n 11._o 9_o matth._n 22._o 29._o darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o cause_n both_o you_o err_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o seduce_a sadducee_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o as_o their_o seduce_a father_n err_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n lazaro_n psal_n 95._o 10._o chrysost_n hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n way_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v chrysostome_n bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o corrupt_a life_n and_o make_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o evil_a person_n to_o hate_v the_o light_n 20._o joh._n 3._o 20._o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o a_o haereticke_n to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o obscurity_n as_o irenaeus_n affirm_v for_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v without_o ambiguity_n 2._o iren._n l_o 3_o c._n 2._o and_o obscurity_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o their_o heresy_n from_o the_o which_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n if_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v be_v set_v free_a let_v she_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o her_o dear_a darling_n the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o let_v she_o give_v a_o general_a liberty_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o let_v she_o not_o any_o long_o commend_v a_o blind_a faith_n nor_o teach_v that_o faith_n consist_v rather_o in_o ignorance_n then_o in_o knowledge_n qvest._n iu._n not_o the_o suffering_n or_o righteousness_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n but_o only_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o sufficient_a worthiness_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v cause_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o root_n all_o other_o the_o branch_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a person_n with_o who_o the_o legal_a covenant_n may_v be_v make_v which_o be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v he_o shall_v convey_v over_o his_o nature_n holy_a and_o pure_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o earthly_a to_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n but_o if_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o stain_v and_o pollute_v it_o he_o shall_v convey_v it_o over_o to_o they_o stain_v and_o pollute_v and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o by_o ordinary_a propagation_n come_v from_o he_o subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o woe_n so_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o the_o faithful_a the_o branch_n and_o upon_o he_o 26._o rom._n 11._o 17._o joh._n 15._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 17._o act._n 3._o 26._o be_v ground_v the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n that_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o our_o nature_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n both_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condemnation_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o purchase_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o
of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o more_o evident_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a god_n in_o that_o it_o beautify_v the_o bare_a and_o barren_a soil_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o true_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o thereby_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n receive_v their_o essence_n and_o be_v but_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o make_v a_o good_a man_n yea_o to_o make_v one_o that_o be_v brutish_a and_o diabolical_a to_o become_v reasonable_a and_o angelical_a be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o saint_n austin_n teach_v and_o therefore_o see_v this_o so_o strange_a a_o 9_o aug._n in_o job._n tract_n 72._o isay_n 11._o 9_o work_n be_v wrought_v as_o isayas_n say_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n hereby_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n when_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v question_v by_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n so_o confident_o avouch_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o testimonial_a from_o man_n for_o his_o approbation_n and_o justification_n see_v their_o own_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o his_o apostleship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n the_o great_a work_n wrought_v here_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a 36._o matth._n 11._o 5._o joh._n 5._o 36._o messiah_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o great_a work_n wrought_v by_o his_o word_n since_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n plain_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o if_o the_o blind_a papist_n the_o most_o sightful_a and_o spiteful_a enemy_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v still_o avouch_v that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v they_o as_o the_o man_n cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n by_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n answer_v the_o blind_a pharisy_n when_o they_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o our_o saviour_n be_v doubtless_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o 30._o joh_n 9_o 30._o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n so_o do_v we_o also_o answer_v doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sanctify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o 17._o joh._n 17._o 17._o joh._n 7._o 17._o such_o as_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v thereby_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o hereby_o these_o blind_a papist_n plain_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n see_v they_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n give_v thereby_o testimony_n to_o its_o self_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v therewith_o that_o it_o it_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o so_o to_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n qvest._n xx._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n victory_n and_o triumph_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o descend_v in_o soul_n into_o hell_n the_o dreadful_a prison_n appoint_v for_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o as_o he_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n on_o his_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o so_o he_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o the_o hellish_a horror_n of_o that_o dreadful_a dungeon_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o victorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o yea_o the_o more_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v humble_v the_o more_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n it_o be_v sampsons_n great_a glory_n that_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o assah_n a_o strong_a city_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o lift_v aside_o the_o post_n and_o bar_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o set_v himself_o free_a and_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n and_o rope_n break_v they_o asunder_o jud._n 16._o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o spiritual_a samson_n that_o be_v in_o body_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o soul_n in_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n yet_o he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o both_o at_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o glorious_a for_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o place_n our_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perform_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o perform_v it_o for_o us._n he_o fulfil_v for_o we_o all_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o which_o heaven_n be_v due_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o for_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o assumption_n into_o that_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o likewise_o he_o endure_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o uttermost_a mite_n for_o all_o our_o debt_n &_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n so_o teach_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o by_o set_v down_o the_o different_a way_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n show_v whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n the_o reward_n thereof_o and_o may_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o hellish_a misery_n due_a to_o the_o same_o moses_n say_v he_o thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v therein_o shall_v live_v thereby_o do_v this_o say_v the_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o do_v it_o total_o and_o continual_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o righteousness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o and_o be_v reveal_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n &_o be_v apprehend_v &_o obtain_v by_o faith_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o need_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n then_o of_o christ_n ascension_n see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n nor_o of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n then_o of_o christ_n deliverance_n see_v he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o question_n here_o handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n or_o from_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n but_o how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o death_n that_o be_v endure_v in_o hell_n and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o observe_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o
aug_n count_v maximin_n lib_n 3_o c._n 19_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o then_o that_o god_n first_o know_v that_o abraham_n fear_v he_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o groan_n because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o groan_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v when_o he_o make_v we_o to_o know_v now_o i_o know_v then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o know_v or_o i_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o also_o that_o thou_o fear_v i_o the_o which_o truth_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a name_n that_o abraham_n give_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n join_v thereto_o for_o abraham_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v see_v his_o faithful_a servant_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o sincere_a mind_n towards_o he_o and_o by_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o necessary_a blessing_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v of_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o for_o when_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o faithful_a his_o fatherly_a love_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o esteem_v it_o as_o their_o high_a happiness_n and_o do_v in_o all_o sincerity_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o great_a good_a they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n see_v these_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a property_n of_o they_o both_o now_o as_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v god_n so_o he_o may_v also_o know_v that_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n by_o this_o say_v saint_n john_n we_o know_v that_o 14._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n whereupon_o saint_n austin_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o 3._o aug._n in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n tract_n 3._o man_n look_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o he_o have_v love_n and_o then_o let_v he_o say_v i_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n now_o to_o what_o end_n do_v saint_n austin_n command_v a_o man_n to_o look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o find_v love_n there_o if_o in_o seek_v he_o can_v find_v and_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v there_o or_o no_o if_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christian_a brethren_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v therewith_o and_o thereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o god_n love_n to_o his_o own_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n the_o which_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o corrasive_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o therefore_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o qvest._n xli_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lay_v people_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n thereof_o as_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n thereof_o see_v he_o can_v make_v any_o grant_n or_o give_v any_o assurance_n of_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o at_o his_o own_o disposition_n neither_o aught_o he_o then_o to_o mangle_v or_o maim_v any_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o better_a assurance_n thereof_o but_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o it_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lay_v people_n yea_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o well_o partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o be_v as_o well_o partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 47._o act._n 10._o 47._o can_v anyman_n say_v s._n peter_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o priest_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o they_o especial_o see_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v for_o the_o courageous_a performance_n of_o that_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o work_n how_o do_v we_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n 2._o cypr._n ad_fw-la cornel._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o none_o can_v take_v from_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o blood_n itself_o qvest._n xlii_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o same_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n 18._o gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o for_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n unto_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a labour_n about_o their_o spiritual_a work_n than_o be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o not_o have_v the_o same_o helper_n as_o they_o have_v to_o supply_v their_o room_n for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n of_o their_o temporal_a affair_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o their_o spiritual_a business_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a day_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a temptation_n of_o sin_n as_o other_o be_v in_o former_a age_n why_o shall_v these_o then_o be_v more_o debar_v from_o the_o remedy_n than_o they_o be_v especial_o whereas_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n but_o where_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o authorise_a permission_n thereof_o by_o man_n with_o a_o si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la cautè_fw-la there_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v be_v far_o less_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n qvest._n xliii_o the_o nail_n spear_n and_o cross_n wherewith_o christ_n precious_a body_n be_v torment_v be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o soldier_n that_o use_v the_o nail_n spear_n and_o cross_n to_o torment_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v why_o then_o shall_v the_o nail_n spear_n and_o cross_n be_v worship_v which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o routragious_a cruelty_n the_o nail_n and_o shoe_n of_o a_o horse_n that_o strike_v therewith_o and_o kill_v any_o mean_a person_n but_o casual_o be_v by_o the_o law_n find_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v therewith_o how_o can_v we_o then_o otherwise_o judge_v of_o the_o nail_n spear_n and_o cross_n which_o be_v of_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n use_v to_o shed_v our_o bless_a saviour_n most_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o for_o can_v that_o which_o
be_v apply_v to_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a use_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v and_o not_o grieous_o profane_v qvest._n xliv_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o after_o death_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n a_o true_a friend_n that_o howsoever_o he_o endanger_v himself_o will_v less_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o great_a proportion_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o less_o stead_v his_o dear_a friend_n that_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o great_a extremity_n will_v not_o fail_v he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o less_o danger_n neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o fast_o friend_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o that_o possiby_o can_v be_v have_v by_o his_o own_o death_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o fire_n neither_o will_v god_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n do_v free_o pardon_v his_o faithful_a the_o sum_n of_o 10000_o talent_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o most_o horrible_a dungeon_n for_o the_o small_a debt_n of_o a_o 100_o penny_n undoubted_o he_o that_o free_o pardon_v they_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n will_v not_o retain_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o pardon_v be_v this_o to_o forgive_v the_o fault_n but_o not_o to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n yea_o what_o manner_n of_o justice_n be_v this_o to_o punish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o fault_n pardon_v be_v no_o fault_n wherefore_o see_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n in_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o christ_n do_v present_o in_o this_o life_n give_v to_o all_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n undoubted_o after_o their_o death_n he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n qvest._n xlv_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v unless_o their_o use_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o principal_a instrument_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o otherwise_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a saviour_n while_o he_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o have_v whole_o omit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o 17._o joh._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 4._o 16._o 43._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o have_v give_v himself_o continual_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o business_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n not_o so_o much_o to_o baptise_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n best_o befit_v his_o principal_a minister_n neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n after_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o effectual_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n 42._o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o his_o company_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o some_o inferior_a minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o will_v have_v baptize_v they_o himself_o and_o very_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n see_v from_o it_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n when_o their_o right_a use_n be_v make_v know_v thereby_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n so_o forcible_a instrument_n to_o bring_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o gospel_n say_v saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o 147._o hieron_n in_o psal_n 147._o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o may_v be_v more_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o very_o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o our_o most_o love_a and_o gracious_a god_n by_o his_o evangelicall_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o christ_n jesus_n their_o saviour_n and_o in_o he_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n and_o do_v open_a and_o manifest_v the_o same_o by_o cause_v this_o his_o grant_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o authentical_a evidence_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o his_o own_o seal_n the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o people_n as_o his_o own_o deed_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n now_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o ratify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o gracious_a grant_n the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n themselves_o or_o the_o seal_v annex_v thereto_o that_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n undoubted_o the_o word_n see_v without_o the_o grant_v write_v the_o seal_n add_v to_o a_o blank_a be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o profit_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v right_o 2._o heb._n 4._o 2._o apprehend_v and_o a_o settle_a assent_n yield_v thereto_o and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o sacrament_n profit_n unless_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v right_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o apprehend_v and_o discern_v by_o a_o true_a say_v moreover_o here_o also_o we_o may_v perceive_v who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n come_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o painful_a preach_n or_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o continual_a say_n of_o mass_n qvest._n xlvi_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n if_o any_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n then_o the_o best_a and_o true_a image_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o man_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n make_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n 26._o gen._n 1._o 26._o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n much_o less_o any_o image_n of_o god_n make_v by_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v image_n of_o three_o face_n to_o represent_v thereby_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o our_o soul_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o body_n 29._o act._n 17._o 29._o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o the_o art_n or_o invention_n of_o man._n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o worship_v such_o image_n do_v not_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o fiction_n of_o her_o own_o brain_n now_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n much_o less_o the_o image_n of_o any_o man_n nay_o if_o holy_a man_n themselves_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n much_o less_o may_v their_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v qvest._n xlvii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n such_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n utter_v divine_a mystery_n in_o strange_a tongue_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 28._o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v present_o expound_v that_o so_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o edification_n thereby_o much_o more_o now_o such_o be_v to_o be_v silence_v in_o the_o church_n which_o utter_v divine_a mystery_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o there_o be_v no_o exposition_n thereof_o qvest._n xlviii_o in_o all_o matter_n
they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o thereby_o become_v devil_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o of_o all_o will_v thereunto_o qvest._n lix_n no_o man_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o transgress_v of_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a law_n if_o a_o felon_n that_o have_v steal_v but_o a_o sheep_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o repentance_n or_o by_o any_o good_a work_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a for_o this_o trespass_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o once_o commit_v but_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o be_v not_o relieve_v by_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n from_o his_o prince_n much_o less_o can_v any_o one_o by_o his_o repentance_n or_o any_o other_o good_a work_n satisfy_v for_o any_o trespass_n commit_v against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v read_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v therein_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o howsoever_o the_o proud_a romanist_n by_o their_o own_o devise_a work_n of_o satisfaction_n satisfy_v and_o please_v themselves_o and_o their_o blind_a follower_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a thereby_o to_o satisfy_v and_o please_v god_n qvest._n lx._n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n without_o trial_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o matter_n whereon_o our_o whole_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v to_o commit_v they_o whole_o to_o thecare_v of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o look_v into_o they_o ourselves_o how_o much_o less_o wisdom_n be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereon_o depend_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o suffer_v our_o teacher_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o groundwork_n thereof_o what_o doctrine_n they_o listen_v without_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v we_o otherwise_o to_o do_v let_v thy_o eye_n say_v solomon_n behold_v the_o right_n and_o let_v thy_o eyelidde_n direct_v thy_o 25._o pro._n 4._o 25._o way_n before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v order_v aright_o so_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n take_v counsel_n 13._o eccl_n 37._o 13._o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o for_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v sometime_o accustom_a to_o show_v he_o more_o than_o seven_o watchman_n that_o sit_v above_o in_o a_o high_a tower_n we_o must_v not_o then_o trust_v our_o teacher_n eye_n but_o our_o own_o nor_o rest_n whole_o upon_o the_o warn_n of_o our_o watchman_n but_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_v ourselves_o over_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o welfare_n of_o every_o one_o be_v own_o soul_n concern_v himself_o most_o and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o himself_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o into_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o teacher_n that_o it_o be_v wholesome_a &_o sound_a and_o powerful_a to_o beget_v and_o increase_v a_o true_a faith_n because_o thereon_o depend_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o very_o if_o a_o man_n may_v tell_v money_n after_o his_o bodily_a father_n and_o not_o trust_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o tale_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n whether_o it_o have_v upon_o it_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o just_a and_o full_a tale_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v enable_v he_o thereto_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 10._o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teacher_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v teacher_n and_o learner_n doctor_n and_o disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n but_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o learner_n under_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n yea_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o if_o any_o will_v teach_v they_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o seek_v to_o mislead_v they_o into_o error_n they_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o 5._o joh._n 10._o 5._o they_o nor_o give_v care_n to_o such_o deceiver_n qvest._n lxi_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v to_o the_o priest_n mass_n nor_o to_o the_o friar_n prayer_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n pardon_n pretend_v to_o disburse_v the_o surplusage_n of_o the_o saint_n work_n and_o to_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o faith_n of_o our_o own_o as_o may_v make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n drink_v thy_o water_n of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o of_o the_o river_n out_o of_o 15._o pro._n 5._o 15._o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o own_o well_o let_v thy_o fountain_n flow_v forth_o and_o the_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n but_o let_v they_o be_v thou_o even_o thy_o only_a and_o not_o the_o stranger_n with_o thou_o now_o if_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v some_o temporal_a live_n of_o his_o own_o &_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o beneficence_n of_o another_o see_v even_o a_o poor_a man_n 24._o eccl._n 29._o 24._o life_n in_o his_o own_o lodge_n be_v better_a than_o delicate_a fare_n in_o another_o man_n then_o much_o more_o every_o wise_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o priest_n mass_n nor_o to_o the_o friar_n prayer_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n pardon_n although_o they_o promise_v the_o disburse_n therein_o of_o the_o surplusage_n of_o the_o saint_n good_a work_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o a_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o may_v incorporate_v he_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o 4._o heb._n 2._o 4._o be_v direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o oil_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o serve_v himself_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o other_o also_o every_o one_o therefore_o ought_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thereby_o he_o 1._o matth._n 25._o 1._o himself_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o his_o filthy_a nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v also_o his_o own_o eye_n with_o eye-salue_n that_o he_o may_v see_v yea_o let_v every_o 18._o apoc._n 3._o 18._o one_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 4._o gal._n 6._o 4._o and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n qvest._n lxii_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o all_o world_n some_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o other_o to_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n say_v the_o apostle_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n 21._o rom._n 9_o 21._o to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o shall_v not_o god_n himself_o have_v liberty_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v by_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o
eph._n 4_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o luke_n 10._o 29._o apoc._n 20._o 12._o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o name_n and_o deed_n also_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o saint_n by_o all_o the_o faithful_a whatsoever_o mean_a reckon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o they_o qvest._n lxxiiii_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o pope_n do_v not_o at_o all_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seed_n so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v such_o gift_n as_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o feed_v the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o feeder_n or_o pastor_n at_o all_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o feeder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o just_o challenge_v the_o office_n of_o saint_n peter_n see_v they_o so_o much_o neglect_v the_o treble_a charge_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n by_o his_o master_n christ_n who_o give_v he_o the_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o duty_n annex_v thereunto_o qvest._n lxxv_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o bind_v the_o conscience_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o his_o law_n only_o bind_v the_o same_o so_o reason_v saint_n james_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o 12._o jac._n 4._o 12._o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v viz._n the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o 28._o matth._n 10._o 28._o one_o lawgiver_n that_o can_v give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o one_o lawgiver_n be_v god_n for_o god_n only_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o aberration_n thereof_o and_o can_v punish_v they_o with_o condign_a punishment_n so_o reason_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o 9_o jer._n 17._o 9_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o ay_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n all_o magistrate_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v his_o under-officer_n not_o to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o command_v that_o the_o lord_n law_n only_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o in_o matter_n both_o of_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a government_n they_o must_v be_v square_v by_o those_o general_a rule_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o one_o lawmaker_n in_o the_o authentical_a record_n of_o his_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v so_o frame_v they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o particularity_n to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o man_n law_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o they_o to_o be_v account_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o be_v so_o make_v they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 7._o rom._n 13._o 5._o exod._n 16._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o man_n but_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o raignâ—_n over_o they_o qvest._n lxxvi_o true_a religion_n bind_v only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o canon_n and_o rule_n as_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n whereas_o superstition_n impose_v other_o also_o which_o 54._o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o etymology_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n religo_fw-la à _fw-la religando_fw-la aug._n the_o veca_v religione_fw-la cap._n 54._o be_v above_o and_o beside_o the_o former_a religion_n have_v her_o name_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v for_o that_o by_o certain_a rule_n and_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o do_v enclose_v and_o keep_v in_o as_o within_z certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o perform_v that_o religious_a service_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n whereas_o superstition_n 3._o superstitio_fw-la quasi_fw-la supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n c._n 2._o 3._o have_v her_o name_n for_o that_o she_o be_v so_o bold_a foolish_a hardy_a as_o to_o thrust_v those_o thing_n upon_o god_n people_n which_o be_v above_o and_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n one_fw-mi therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o serious_o advise_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n as_o his_o religious_a servant_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v that_o religious_a service_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o they_o be_v prepare_v most_o ready_o and_o reverent_o to_o hearken_v 17._o eccl._n 4._o 17._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o learn_v &_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v therein_o command_v unto_o they_o &_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o service_n which_o be_v suck_v out_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n foolish_a brain_n and_o be_v above_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n qvest._n lxxvii_o the_o laitic_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o religion_n have_v her_o name_n á_z relegendo_fw-la that_o be_v from_o often_o 1_o religio_fw-la à _fw-la relegendo_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la lib._n 1_o read_v because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v religion_n shall_v be_v read_v over_o again_o and_o again_o as_o tully_n who_o judgement_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v judge_v than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a daily_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n himself_o albeit_o the_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v cause_n to_o busy_v his_o thought_n thereon_o continual_o yet_o must_v not_o let_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o way_n make_v prosperous_a 8._o josh_n 1._o 8._o &_o if_o he_o will_v have_v good_a success_n in_o his_o temporal_a affair_n qvest._n lxxviii_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o and_o also_o their_o church_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o kirke_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v only_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o reason_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o price_n therefore_o glorify_v the_o lord_n both_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n and_o very_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a but_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o their_o church_n also_o be_v call_v basilicae_n that_o be_v the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n qvest._n lxxix_o the_o faithful_a be_v wit_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o their_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v as_o a_o register_n wherein_o all_o their_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscientia_fw-la i_o know_v what_o i_o know_v thought_n desire_n word_n and_o work_n be_v true_o record_v
everlasting_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o very_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v repeat_v and_o inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v 33._o joh._n 6._o 33._o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a creature_n to_o cleanse_v our_o bodily_a uncleanness_n be_v show_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v 7._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o defile_v our_o soul_n whosoever_o then_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n yea_o they_o which_o ascribe_v these_o gracious_a blessing_n to_o the_o external_a sacramental_a element_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v by_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o in_o they_o lie_v cause_n these_o outward_a element_n to_o give_v testimony_n flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o qvest._n xi_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o show_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v only_o by_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o 11._o rom_n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a see_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o great_a grace_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ought_v not_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o our_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o our_o bodily_a nourishment_n thereby_o in_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o especial_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o religious_a receiver_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o believe_v the_o change_n make_v by_o grace_n in_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o common_a creature_n but_o holy_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o 1._o theodor._n diol_n 1._o blessing_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o one_o shall_v rest_v assure_v of_o their_o participation_n in_o the_o other_o so_o reason_v saint_n bernard_n a_o ring_n be_v simple_o give_v for_o a_o dom._n bern._n de_fw-fr carra_n dom._n ring_n and_o it_o carry_v no_o further_a signification_n with_o it_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o advance_v a_o man_n to_o some_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n or_o else_o to_o settle_v one_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v say_v this_o ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v and_o aim_v at_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o set_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o invisible_a grace_n may_v be_v give_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v all_o sacrament_n ordain_v qvest._n xii_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o show_n but_o in_o substance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v odrayn_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o outward_a element_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v thereby_o now_o if_o we_o be_v will_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o empty_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o cherish_v ourselves_o therewith_o may_v we_o not_o just_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v bid_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o jugglers_n feast_n to_o have_v our_o sense_n delude_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v our_o body_n nourish_v and_o what_o assurance_n can_v our_o soul_n have_v thereby_o of_o their_o spiritual_a nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n say_v saint_n austin_n if_o they_o have_v no_o bonifacium_fw-la aug._n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o wherefore_o see_v the_o bare_a and_o empty_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v no_o true_a similitude_n with_o the_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o qvest._n xiii_o there_o be_v no_o miraculous_a turn_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o miracle_n at_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o miracle_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o a_o sign_n not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o miracle_n must_v be_v open_a and_o manifest_a even_o to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v but_o the_o sound_a use_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n give_v testimony_n thereby_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 20._o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o divine_a witness_n 4._o heb._n 2._o 4._o but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o turn_v manifest_a to_o sense_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o form_n and_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v there_o still_o and_o therefore_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n and_o very_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o infidel_n to_o 37._o act._n 8._o 37._o convert_v they_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v they_o may_v have_v reverence_n as_o thing_n religious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o whereas_o neither_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o miracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v to_o saint_n austin_n nor_o nazianzen_n entreat_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v mention_v any_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n in_o their_o time_n concern_v the_o same_o qvest._n xiiii_o justification_n be_v give_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o merice_v by_o our_o work_n as_o all_o other_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o justification_n especial_o be_v free_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o themselves_o nor_o trust_v in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n but_o in_o the_o most_o free_a and_o undeserued_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n urge_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o again_o and_o again_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 9_o ephes_n 2._o 9_o through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o
yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o again_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o 24._o rom._n 3._o 24._o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o our_o glory_v in_o our_o own_o work_n shall_v be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v glory_v only_o in_o christ_n qvest._n xv._o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o end_n that_o move_v a_o kind_n and_o a_o tender-hearted_a father_n to_o chastise_v his_o dear_a child_n be_v his_o amendment_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o 31._o pro_fw-la magno_fw-la peccato_fw-la paululum_fw-la supplicij_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la teri_fw-la estri_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la caelesti_fw-la esay_n 40._o 2._o luke_n 15._o 31._o once_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v amend_v indeed_o then_o do_v he_o immediate_o cease_v from_o punishment_n but_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n cease_v whole_o from_o sin_n and_o be_v thorough_o reform_v therefore_o their_o heavenly_a father_n which_o do_v great_o rejoice_v even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o prodigal_a child_n here_o in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o when_o they_o be_v full_o reform_v after_o death_n to_o be_v further_o grieve_v with_o the_o long_o endure_v of_o extreme_a torment_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o take_v 10._o bern._n in_o ps_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la ser._n 10._o away_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o must_v needs_o cease_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o grievous_a pennance_n be_v impose_v upon_o enormous_a sin_n by_o the_o church_n governor_n they_o be_v impose_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o the_o party_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a &_o serious_a repentance_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o offendor_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a none_n or_o very_o little_a penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v impose_v it_o be_v soon_o release_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o upon_o his_o serious_a repentance_n albeit_o his_o sin_n be_v very_o heinous_a but_o also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o a_o incestuous_a woman_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v with_o child_n by_o her_o own_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o she_o be_v so_o deep_o displease_v with_o herself_o for_o this_o her_o enormous_a and_o monstrous_a crime_n that_o take_v in_o her_o arm_n the_o very_a child_n which_o be_v both_o the_o fruit_n and_o witness_v of_o her_o wickedness_n she_o go_v open_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a train_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o confess_v her_o fact_n and_o crave_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n condign_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a demeanour_n of_o this_o penitent_a person_n the_o great_a anguish_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o her_o great_a sin_n enjoin_v she_o some_o abstinence_n for_o some_o forty_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o the_o poor_a penitent_a person_n think_v this_o paenance_n to_o be_v too_o too_o light_a for_o she_o so_o heinous_a and_o capital_a a_o crime_n repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o another_o place_n and_o with_o bitter_a tear_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o her_o most_o odious_a and_o enormous_a sin_n and_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n a_o more_o heavy_a punishment_n but_o the_o bishop_n well_o perceive_v her_o great_a sorrow_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n lighten_v the_o sentence_n of_o her_o former_a paenance_n and_o injoin_v she_o some_o abstinence_n for_o some_o three_o day_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o even_o in_o this_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o we_o cease_v from_o sin_v the_o lord_n will_v cease_v from_o punish_v wherefore_o if_o in_o this_o life_n when_o other_o may_v take_v encouragement_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o impunity_n of_o other_o and_o beside_o the_o most_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v do_v not_o whole_o and_o full_o cease_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v remit_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sinner_n unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o mercy_n will_v much_o more_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o extreme_o torment_v his_o own_o servant_n in_o purgatory_n fire_n qvest._n xvi_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v nothing_o available_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o auditor_n that_o effect_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o effect_n unless_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o and_o the_o carnal_a capernait_n be_v great_o offend_v therewith_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v commend_v unto_o they_o a_o bodily_a and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 63._o joh._n 6._o 63._o not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o recall_v his_o former_a word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o but_o to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v available_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a see_v that_o profit_v nothing_o and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bodily_a see_v touch_v or_o eat_v of_o christ_n that_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o the_o spiritual_a see_v touch_v or_o eat_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n come_v behind_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o 49._o luke_n 8._o 49._o garment_n and_o be_v immediate_o heal_v of_o her_o issue_n at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o people_n throng_v he_o and_o tread_v upon_o he_o and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o why_o the_o woman_n touch_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o be_v heal_v thereby_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o the_o people_n be_v maim_v and_o lack_v that_o hand_n and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n christ_n say_v he_o heal_v they_o that_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n 8._o amb._n in_o luc._n l._n 6._o cap._n 8._o whereas_o to_o they_o that_o want_v faith_n the_o touch_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o garment_n be_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o yea_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o conceave_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o heart_n then_o in_o conceave_a his_o flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o austin_n say_v and_o so_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o 27._o aug._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virgin_n cap._n 3._o luke_n 11._o 27._o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o christ_n blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o have_v suck_v nay_o rather_o say_v he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o by_o the_o word_n reverent_o receive_v we_o obtain_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v 20._o apoc._n 3._o 20._o up_o his_o habitation_n there_o now_o if_o by_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n to_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unprofitable_a than_o our_o most_o wise_a saviour_n command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o eager_o contend_v for_o their_o transubstantiate_v of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o into_o their_o body_n by_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o for_o that_o albeit_o this_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n servant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o magnify_v of_o their_o power_n for_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o create_v their_o creator_n but_o also_o by_o enlarge_n their_o revennewe_n